almighty_a god_n to_o the_o contentation_n of_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o to_o the_o wealth_n of_o your_o grace_n dominion_n the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o intercession_n of_o all_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n grant_v amen_n your_o highness_n most_o lowly_a subject_n and_o bind_a orator_n thomas_n stapleton_n difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o england_n continue_v almost_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o late_a pretence_a faith_n of_o protestant_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compile_v by_o venerable_a bede_n a_o english_a man_n above_o dccc_o year_n paste_n because_o if_o the_o say_v first_o plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n be_v no_o right_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o than_o protestant_n if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a be_v nâ—w_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n let_v we_o considre_v what_o apostolical_a mark_n we_o find_v in_o our_o first_o preacher_n wanâ—ing_v in_o protestant_n s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n show_v signum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la paâ—ientia_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigijs_fw-la 12._o the_o token_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o s_n paul_n write_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o corinihians_n who_o apostle_n also_o he_o be_v and_o of_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n and_o how_o ethâ—lbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o englishmâ—n_n be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o first_o book_n the_o xxxuj_o and_o the_o xxxi_o chapter_n item_n the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o chapter_n do_v evidenly_a testify_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n protestant_n have_v yet_o wrought_v none_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v creden_n in_o erat_fw-la cor_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la una_fw-la 4._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o beleve_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n how_o much_o our_o apostle_n tender_v this_o unite_v it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o two_o chapter_n where_o they_o labour_v to_o reduce_v the_o old_a briton_n to_o the_o unite_v of_o christ_n church_n nothing_o be_v more_o notorious_a in_o protestant_n than_o their_o infamous_a dissension_n our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a vocation_n as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n 20._o and_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n the_o history_n report_v their_o vocation_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o twenty-three_o chap._n protestant_n have_v first_o preched_a their_o doctrine_n without_o vocation_n or_o send_v at_o all_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n require_v as_o it_o be_v other_o where_o at_o large_a prove_v if_o this_o enterprise_n be_v of_o man_n say_v gaâ—aliel_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o shall_v perish_v but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o perish_v 5._o our_o faith_n of_o england_n have_v continue_v 900._o year_n and_o upward_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v already_o change_v from_o lutheran_n to_o sacramentary_a in_o the_o compassâ—_n of_o less_o than_o 20._o year_n and_o their_o primitive_a faith_n be_v lose_v luther_n be_v now_o account_v a_o very_a papist_n s._n paul_n spi_v fides_n est_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o 11._o and_o again_o that_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n 1._o such_o faith_n put_v thing_n by_o the_o belefe_v and_o practice_v where_o off_o we_o may_v be_v save_v such_o a_o faith_n our_o apostle_n teach_v us._n our_o crede_fw-la our_o sacrament_n our_o law_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a receive_v of_o they_o do_v witness_v the_o faith_n off_o protestant_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v ablatarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o substance_n or_o mass_n off_o thing_n take_v away_o and_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o negative_a religion_n it_o have_v no_o affirmative_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o catholic_n have_v before_o all_o that_o be_v their_o own_o be_v but_o the_o denial_n of_o we_o this_o other_o where_o be_v prove_v and_o may_v also_o present_o appear_v by_o the_o difference_n which_o follow_v in_o doctrine_n between_o they_o and_o us._n difference_n in_o doctrine_n our_o apostle_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o twenty-five_o chap._n it_o be_v mention_v item_n of_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o fourteen_o and_o xxij_o chap._n nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o protestant_n then_o mass_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n off_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o fife_n book_n the_o xxij_o chap._n this_o doctrine_n be_v express_o report_v this_o seem_v a_o extreme_a blasphemy_n to_o protestant_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v teach_v to_o â—e_v propitiatory_a in_o the_o iiii_o book_n the_o xxii_o chap._n protestant_n abhor_v utter_o such_o doctrine_n off_o confession_n off_o sin_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o four_o book_n do_v witness_n in_o the_o twenty-five_o chap._n and_o xxvii_o chap._n this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o faith_n off_o protestant_n off_o our_o country_n be_v abolish_v satisfaction_n and_o penance_n for_o sin_n enjoin_v appear_v in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o twenty-five_o chap._n also_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o court_n off_o protestant_n admit_v not_o merit_v off_o good_a work_n in_o the_o history_n be_v eftsoon_o justify_v in_o the._n 4._o book_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o chap._n this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o protestant_n prejudicial_a they_o say_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o their_o licentious_a liberte_fw-fr intercession_n off_o saint_n protestant_n abhor_v the_o practice_n theroff_n appear_v in_o this_o history_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xx_o chapter_n before_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o iiii_o book_n the_o xiiii_o chap._n after_o the_o faith_n receive_v the_o clergy_n off_o our_o primitive_a church_n after_o holy_a order_n take_v do_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxvii_o chap._n now_o after_o holy_a order_n and_o vow_n both_o to_o the_o contrary_a priest_n do_v marry_v in_o our_o primitive_a church_n the_o vow_n of_o chastite_n both_o off_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v think_v godly_a and_o practise_v see_v the_o history_n the_o 3._o book_n the_o 8._o and_o 27._o chap._n the_o 4._o b._n the_o 23._o chap._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n such_o vow_n now_o be_v break_v be_v esteem_v damnable_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v in_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v that_o perfection_n commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o universal_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n off_o the_o first_o v._n c._n year_n such_o monk_n and_o virgin_n live_v in_o cloister_n in_o obedience_n in_o poverty_n it_o appear_v through_o out_o all_o the_o three_o last_o book_n off_o the_o history_n namely_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o 8._o chap._n and_o the_o 4._o book_n the_o 6._o chap._n all_o such_o cloister_n and_o order_n the_o religion_n off_o protestant_n have_v over_o throw_v as_o a_o state_n damnable_a and_o wicked_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a dirige_fw-la over_o night_n and_o requien_v mass_n on_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o accustom_a matter_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n witness_v this_o history_n the_o iij._o book_n and_o ij_o chap._n i_o ten_o the_o iiij_o boh_o the_o xxj_o chap._n this_o devotion_n the_o sober_a faith_n of_o protestant_n esteme_v as_o abomination_n before_o god_n reservation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n think_v no_o superstition_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o howsel_v before_o death_n use_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o the_o practice_n specify_v in_o this_o history_n witness_v lib._n 4._o ca._n 3._o &_o 24._o protestant_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o communion_n do_v wicked_o bereve_v christen_v folk_n thereof_o consecrate_v of_o monk_n and_o nun_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n a_o practise_v solennite_a in_o our_o primitive_a church_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n the_o 19_o and_o 23._o chap._n protestant_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o gospel_n laugh_v and_o scorn_v thereat_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n at_o mass_n time_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o 14._o and_o 18._o chapter_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n such_o commemoration_n be_v exclude_v as_o superstitious_a and_o unlaufull_a pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n especial_o to_o rome_n a_o much_o wont_a matter_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o our_o country_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n the_o history_n witness_v in_o the_o iiij_o book_n the_o 3._o aâ—d_v twenty-three_o chapter_n item_n in_o the_o v._o book_n the_o seven_o chap._n nothing_o sound_v more_o profane_a or_o barbarous_a in_o the_o
of_o amos_n and_o antony_n the_o eremite_n also_o of_o piammon_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o prophecy_n by_o joannes_n a_o monk_n also_o of_o the_o vision_n and_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v at_o constatinople_n in_o the_o catholic_a oratory_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 22._o if_o i_o shall_v again_o touch_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o symeones_n that_o famous_a anchoret_n and_o of_o a_o number_n of_o other_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o euagrius_n and_o theodoret_n philotheo_n i_o shall_v pass_v the_o bond_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o preface_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a general_o as_o i_o say_v to_o note_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n such_o as_o this_o history_n of_o venerable_n bede_n be_v do_v always_o by_o occasion_n intermingle_v miracle_n in_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n church_n life_n yea_o this_o kind_n of_o write_n have_v be_v think_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o example_n of_o good_a life_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a writer_n in_o christ_n church_n have_v occupy_v their_o study_n therein_o athanasius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n antony_n the_o abbot_n and_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o knowleadg_n thereof_o that_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o say_v perfectaest_n ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la via_fw-la antonium_n scire_fw-la quid_fw-la fuerit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o perfect_a way_n to_o virtue_n to_o know_v what_o a_o man_n antony_n be_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o nissa_n brother_n to_o s._n basill_n write_v the_o life_n of_o holy_a ephrem_n 3._o and_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n s._n hierom_n write_v the_o life_n of_o paulus_n hilarion_n and_o antony_n monk_n s._n ambrose_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n agnes_n virgin_n s._n thecla_n s._n soter_n and_o pelagia_n all_o martyr_n and_o virgin_n of_o christ_n church_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la write_v the_o life_n of_o genesius_n epiphodius_n alexander_n martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n also_o prudentius_n write_v in_o verse_n the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o many_o saint_n 126._o theodoret_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o cyrrha_n write_v a_o great_a book_n of_o saint_n life_n entitle_v philotheus_n whereof_o he_o make_v often_o mention_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 8_o severus_n sulpitius_n a_o eloquent_a writer_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n paste_v write_v the_o miraculous_a life_n off_o saint_n martin_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cividei_fw-la among_o other_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n reakon_v up_o in_o a_o set_a chapter_n sundry_a miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o tomb_n and_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n especial_o of_o s._n steven_n brefe_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o evangeliste_n beside_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o tiding_n of_o our_o salvation_n beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o miracle_n also_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n most_o diligent_o express_v and_o of_o the_o three_o which_o first_o write_v particular_o repete_v we_o find_v in_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o expulsion_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n likewise_o manifold_a miracle_n and_o thing_n otherwise_o uncredible_a be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o elias_n and_o heliseus_fw-la the_o prophet_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o present_a history_n of_o venerable_n bede_n this_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n our_o dear_a country_n contain_v in_o it_o beside_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o we_o englishman_n into_o this_o land_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o the_o faith_n off_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manifold_a miracle_n and_o particular_a life_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o of_o saint_n augustin_n paulinus_n mellitus_n and_o other_o our_o first_o apostle_n off_o learned_a theodoret_n and_o wilfrid_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n of_o scotland_n s._n cuthbert_n s._n john_n of_o beverlake_n s._n chadde_a s._n erkenwald_n of_o england_n of_o s._n oswald_n of_o s._n audery_n and_o diverse_a other_o religious_a virgin_n in_o the_o very_a springe_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o any_o christian_a man_n seem_v a_o vain_a fabulous_a or_o incredible_a narration_n more_o than_o the_o history_n of_o other_o saint_n live_v no_o less_o miraculous_a and_o different_a from_o the_o common_a trade_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o lewd_a loose_a liberty_n of_o this_o wicked_a time_n than_o be_v the_o life_n and_o do_n mention_v in_o this_o history_n aught_o to_o seem_v be_v yet_o write_v of_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n in_o christ_n church_n above_o name_v and_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christianite_n by_o the_o adversary_n own_o confession_n to_o wit_n all_o within_o the_o compass_n off_o the_o first_o v._n c._n year_n and_o as_o theodoret_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o philotheus_n warn_v the_o christian_a reader_n not_o to_o discredit_v any_o thing_n by_o he_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o history_n of_o saint_n life_n so_o will_v i_o with_o his_o word_n warn_v the_o studious_a reader_n hereof_o such_o as_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n theodoret_n say_v and_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o venerable_n bede_n say_v the_o same_o philotheum_n eos_n qui_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la historiae_fw-la lectionem_fw-la inciderint_fw-la oro_fw-la atque_fw-la obsecro_fw-la &c_n &c_n miracle_n those_o which_o shall_v happen_v to_o read_v this_o history_n say_v theodoret_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v that_o if_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n write_v which_o pass_v their_o power_n they_o do_v yet_o believe_v it_o not_o measure_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o holy_a man_n with_o their_o own_o virtue_n or_o power_n for_o god_n geve_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o more_o excellent_a to_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o godliness_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o have_v well_o search_v and_o try_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o know_v and_o feel_v his_o bountifulness_n and_o do_v well_o understand_v what_o god_n among_o man_n work_v by_o man_n when_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o miracle_n he_o draw_v the_o unbelever_n to_o the_o knowleadg_n of_o he_o true_o whosoever_o will_v stick_v to_o credit_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v report_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o stick_v and_o stagger_v to_o believe_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o moses_n of_o josue_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o elizeus_fw-la yea_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v account_v for_o very_a fable_n otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v those_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v all_o true_a why_o will_v he_o mistrust_v these_o for_o false_a for_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o other_o have_v also_o wrought_v in_o these_o holy_a man_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v for_o this_o grace_n be_v continual_a and_o ever_o run_v tender_v always_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a thereof_o by_o such_o man_n as_o by_o certain_a river_n keep_v her_o main_n course_n and_o flow_v most_o plentiful_o thus_o far_o theodoret._n augustin_n for_o in_o deed_n as_o s._n augustin_n say_v search_v out_o the_o reason_n how_o we_o that_o live_v be_v visit_v of_o holy_a man_n depart_v this_o world_n 16._o a_o lij_o sunt_fw-la humaâ—arum_fw-la limit_n rerum_fw-la alia_fw-la divinaerum_fw-la signa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la alia_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la fiunt_fw-la quamuis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la deus_fw-la assit_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o man_n abilite_n and_o the_o sign_n off_o god_n power_n be_v diverse_a some_o thing_n be_v do_v natural_o some_o miraculous_o though_o yet_o both_o god_n help_v nature_n and_o nature_n concur_v in_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustin_n tho_o be_v yet_o so_o excellent_o learn_v he_o can_v by_o no_o reason_n find_v out_o how_o holy_a man_n depart_v this_o world_n miraculous_o work_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o express_o confess_v yet_o he_o report_v how_o that_o john_n that_o holy_a monk_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n to_o a_o godly_a woman_n fervent_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o how_o he_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o which_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o party_n herself_o and_o of_o her_o husband_n he_o say_v 17._o qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n comperit_fw-la retulit_fw-la mihi_fw-la vir_fw-la gravis_fw-la &_o nohilis_fw-la &_o dignissimus_fw-la credidi_fw-la one_o which_o understode_v this_o of_o
unfeigned_a faith_n do_v set_v up_o this_o banner_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n when_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v beside_o owr_a purpose_n to_o recount_v of_o many_o which_o be_v do_v yet_o one_o miracle_n more_o mighty_o wrought_v at_o this_o holy_a crosse._n one_o of_o the_o religiouse_a man_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o hagstalden_n call_v bothelme_v who_o lyve_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n a_o few_o year_n past_a when_o by_o chance_n in_o the_o night_n he_o go_v unwares_o on_o the_o ice_n sudden_o fall_v down_o break_v his_o arm_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o vex_v with_o greavous_a anguish_n thereof_o that_o for_o vehemency_n of_o pain_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v his_o arm_n to_o his_o mouth_n this_o man_n hear_v that_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v appoint_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a cross_n pray_v he_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o that_o bless_a wood_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v have_v his_o health_n thereby_o he_o do_v so_o as_o he_o be_v desire_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v home_o again_o about_o evening_n the_o brethren_n be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n to_o eat_v he_o give_v the_o disease_v party_n some_o of_o the_o old_a moss_n wherewith_o the_o overmoste_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v cover_v who_o sit_v also_o then_o at_o table_n and_o have_v at_o hand_n no_o better_o place_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v present_v put_v it_o in_o to_o his_o bosom_n after_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o forget_v to_o lay_v it_o a_o side_n he_o let_v it_o lie_v all_o night_n in_o his_o bosom_n at_o midnight_n he_o wake_v and_o feel_v a_o cold_a thing_n lie_v never_o to_o his_o side_n stir_v himself_o to_o find_v what_o that_o shall_v be_v sudden_o he_o find_v his_o arm_n and_o hand_n hole_n and_o sound_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o have_v the_o disease_n how_o the_o same_o king_n at_o his_o own_o request_n receive_v aidan_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n and_o give_v he_o a_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_v now_o call_v holy_a ilond_n the._n 3._o chap._n short_o after_o that_o the_o same_o oswald_z be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v desirous_a that_o all_o the_o people_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o rule_v shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o now_o he_o have_v very_o great_a proof_n in_o vanquish_a his_o foreign_a enemy_n he_o send_v to_o the_o peer_n of_o scotland_n among_o who_o he_o lyve_v in_o banishment_n and_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v with_o he_o be_v christen_v make_v a_o request_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v send_v he_o a_o prelate_n by_o who_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o he_o rule_v might_n both_o learn_v the_o gift_n and_o also_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n faith_n neither_o be_v this_o godly_a request_n deny_v he_o for_o bishop_n aidan_n be_v direct_v straight_o unto_o he_o a_o man_n of_o marvellous_a mekenesse_n godliness_n and_o modesty_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o zele_n in_o god_n quarrel_n although_o not_o in_o every_o point_n according_a to_o knouledg_v for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v easter_n sunday_n from_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n after_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moan_n until_o the_o twentieth_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n whereof_o we_o have_v diverse_a time_n make_v mention_v for_o the_o north_n part_n of_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o redshanks_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n solemnise_v easter_n sunday_n think_v that_o in_o this_o keep_n of_o easter_n they_o follow_v the_o advertisement_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a praise_n worthy_a father_n anatholius_n which_o how_o well_o it_o be_v do_v of_o they_o the_o skilful_a in_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o ignorant_a true_o the_o scot_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o southe_n coast_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o ireland_n have_v long_o a_o go_v learned_a to_o keep_v the_o fest_n of_o easter_n by_o the_o canonical_a approve_a custom_n be_v advise_v thereto_o by_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o this_o bishop_n aidan_n king_n oswald_n appoint_v holy_a ilond_n for_o his_o see_v and_o bishopric_n according_a as_o he_o have_v himself_o desire_v ilond_n this_o place_n with_o flow_v and_o ebb_v be_v twice_o every_o day_n like_o a_o isle_n environ_v with_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n twice_o make_v to_o stand_v as_o main_a land_n the_o bank_n be_v void_v again_o of_o the_o sea_n wave_n prince_n by_o the_o virtuous_a advice_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n the_o king_n glad_a and_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o much_o enlarge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o dominion_n and_o in_o this_o most_o godly_a endeavour_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o pleasant_a sight_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n be_v unskillful_a of_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a banishement_n in_o scotland_n understode_v and_o speak_v the_o scottish_a very_o well_o when_o the_o bishop_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n to_o his_o duke_n and_o subject_n hereupon_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o long_a time_n people_n flock_v out_o of_o scotland_n into_o britain_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n begin_v with_o great_a and_o fervent_a devotion_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o those_o province_n of_o england_n which_o king_n oswalde_v govern_v baptise_v all_o such_o as_o beleve_v therefore_o church_n be_v build_v in_o place_n convenient_a the_o people_n rejoice_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n possession_n and_o territory_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n bountifulness_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o religiouse_a house_n the_o little_a child_n of_o england_n and_o elder_a folk_n be_v by_o the_o scot_n their_o instructour_n train_v and_o trade_v up_o in_o observation_n of_o regular_a discipline_n for_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n monk_n all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o preach_v aidan_n the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v hydestinate_a the_o house_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v no_o small_a time_n the_o head_n house_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n almost_o of_o the_o northern_a scot_n and_o of_o abbey_n of_o all_o the_o redshankes_n and_o have_v the_o soveraintie_n in_o rule_v of_o their_o people_n which_o isle_n in_o very_a deed_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o britain_n be_v sever_v from_o it_o with_o a_o narrow_a sea_n but_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o redshankes_n who_o inhabit_v those_o part_n of_o brittany_n it_o be_v now_o late_o bestow_v upon_o the_o scottish_a monk_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o virtuous_a sermon_n and_o painful_a preach_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o picte_n otherwise_o redshankes_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n the._n 4._o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o five_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o fifte_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n at_o which_o time_n justine_n the_o young_a succeed_v i_o ustinian_n have_v receive_v the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n 563._o a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n notable_a by_o his_o habit_n and_o religious_a life_n call_v columban_n kam_n from_o ireland_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o redshankes_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o north_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o by_o high_a and_o hideous_a ridge_n of_o hill_n be_v dissever_v from_o such_o redshankes_n as_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n quarter_n for_o the_o southern_a redshankes_n who_o have_v there_o dwell_v place_n in_o the_o same_o mountain_n do_v long_o before_o as_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o abandon_v idolatry_n at_o what_o time_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n and_o bless_a man_n ninia_n a_o briton_n bear_v who_o be_v at_o rome_n perfect_o teach_v the_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o see_v the_o english_a nation_n have_v enen_fw-la now_o notable_a for_o the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n the_o bishop_n where_o he_o also_o do_v rest_n together_o with_o many_o holy_a man_n which_o place_n appertain_v to_o the_o bernicians_n province_n be_v common_o call_v ad_fw-la candidam_fw-la casam_fw-la at_o the_o white_a cottage_n for_o somuch_o as_o there_o he_o make_v a_o church_n of_o stone_n after_o a_o other_o fation_n than_o the_o briton_n be_v wont_a to_o build_v columban_n come_v
the_o bishop_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o ccc_o tenemente_n which_o portion_n the_o bishop_n give_v and_o commit_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n name_v bernwini_n his_o sister_n son_n and_o appoint_v there_o to_o a_o priest_n name_v hildila_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o baptism_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o for_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v throwgh_n beleve_v in_o the_o same_o i_o will_v two_o child_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v brother_n to_o aruald_a king_n of_o the_o island_n be_v crow_v with_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o enemy_n come_v on_o the_o island_n sussex_n they_o â—led_v and_o escape_v to_o the_o next_o province_n of_o the_o vite_n and_o there_o they_o get_v to_o a_o place_n call_v stonestat_fw-la hope_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n that_o have_v conquer_v their_o country_n but_o they_o be_v betray_v and_o find_v out_o and_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o thing_n when_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n name_v cimberth_n have_v hear_v of_o who_o monastery_n be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o at_o a_o place_n call_v redford_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v than_o in_o the_o same_o party_n lie_v secret_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n that_o he_o have_v take_v fight_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o childerne_a put_v to_o death_n yet_o they_o may_v first_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o king_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o than_o he_o take_v they_o and_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_a they_o with_o the_o wholesome_a fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n make_v they_o sure_a and_o in_o perfect_a hope_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n everlasting_a anon_o after_o come_v the_o hangman_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n which_o death_n of_o this_o world_n they_o joyful_o take_v by_o the_o which_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o after_o this_o order_n all_o the_o province_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n receive_v the_o same_o also_o in_o which_o notwitstanding_n because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o state_n of_o forayne_a subjection_n no_o man_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o place_n of_o a_o bysshopp_n before_o daniel_n who_o now_o be_v bysshopp_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o geviss_n the_o situation_n of_o this_o i_o will_v be_v over_o against_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o gevisses_n hampsphere_n the_o sea_n come_v between_o of_o the_o breadth_n of_o three_o mile_n which_o sea_n be_v call_v solent_n in_o which_o two_o arm_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n that_o break_v out_o from_o the_o main_a north_n sea_n about_o brittany_n do_v daily_o mete_v and_o violent_o run_v together_o beyond_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n homelea_n which_o run_v along_o by_o the_o country_n off_o the_o vite_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o geniss_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o foresay_a sea_n and_o after_o this_o meet_v and_o strive_v together_o of_o the_o two_o sea_n they_o go_v back_o and_o flow_v again_o into_o the_o ocean_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v of_o the_o synod_n make_v at_o hetdfield_n theodore_n the_o archebishop_n be_v there_o precedent_n the_o 17._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n theodore_n have_v word_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v sore_o trouble_v through_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n england_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n over_o which_o he_o gowern_v may_v continue_v free_a and_o clear_o from_o such_o a_o spot_n gather_v a_o assemble_v of_o reverend_a priest_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o each_o of_o they_o what_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o where_o he_o find_v one_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o consent_n he_o procure_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o commend_v with_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o whole_a synod_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o aftercommer_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o virtuous_a lord_n ecgfride_n king_n of_o the_o humber_n the_o x._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o indiction_n and_o the_o xvij_o day_n of_o september_n and_o edilrede_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n in_o the_o vj._n year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o aldulphe_n king_n of_o the_o estenglish_a in_o the_o xvij_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o lothar_n king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v there_o precedent_n and_o chief_a theodore_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archebishop_n of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o brittany_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o with_o he_o sit_v in_o assemblee_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o land_n most_o reverend_a man_n and_o prelate_n have_v the_o holy_a ghospelle_n set_v before_o they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n hedtfield_n after_o common_v and_o conference_n together_o have_v thereupon_o we_o have_v expound_v and_o set_v four_o the_o right_n and_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v incarnate_a in_o this_o world_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o present_o see_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v by_o tradition_n and_o general_o as_o all_o holy_a man_n all_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o authentic_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v who_o we_o follow_v in_o good_a dew_n godly_a and_o rightbeleve_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n inspire_v into_o they_o from_o god_n do_v profess_v and_o believe_v and_o steadfast_o do_v confess_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o very_o and_o in_o true_a and_o formal_a propriety_n the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinitye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o of_o equal_a glory_n and_o honour_n and_o after_o many_o like_a thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n the_o holy_a synod_n do_v also_o add_v to_o their_o letter_n these_o thing_n follow_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o holy_a and_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o derebeloved_a father_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ccc_o xviij_o which_o be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a against_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a arrius_n and_o his_o opinion_n past_a and_o of_o cl._n at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o madenesse_n and_o fond_a sect_n of_o macedonius_n and_o eudoxius_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o at_o ephesus_n the_o first_o time_n of_o cc._o against_o the_o most_o wicked_a nestorius_n and_o his_o opinion_n and_o at_o chalcedom_n of_o ccxxx_o against_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o at_o constantinople_n the_o second_o time_n where_o be_v assemble_v the_o fifte_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o young_a against_o theodore_n and_o theodorete_n and_o ibe_n and_o their_o epistle_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o against_o cyrill_n also_o we_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o synod_n make_v at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a pope_n martin_n the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o indiction_n and_o the_o ix_o year_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n 5â—_n and_o we_o worship_v and_o glorify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o these_o man_n have_v do_v add_v or_o diminish_v nothing_o and_o we_o accurse_v with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n they_o who_o these_o father_n have_v accurse_v and_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v we_o receive_v glorifyeng_v god_n the_o father_n without_o beginning_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procede_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o unspeakable_a wise_n according_a as_o these_o above_o mention_v holy_a apostle_n and_o prohete_n and_o doctor_n have_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o all_o we_o that_o with_o theodore_n the_o archebishop_n have_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v
the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v hereunto_o subscribe_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n how_o john_n the_o chantour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a come_n into_o england_n to_o teach_v his_o conninge_a the._n 18._o chap._n at_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v present_a and_o also_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o most_o reverend_a man_n name_v john_n the_o chief_a chantour_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martyn_n which_o be_v come_v of_o late_a from_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n agatho_n have_v for_o his_o guide_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n bishop_n surname_v benedict_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o when_o the_o say_v benedict_n have_v build_v a_o monastery_n in_o england_n up_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bessed_a chief_a of_o thapostle_n s._n peter_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n be_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o have_v oft_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o with_o his_o fellow_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o same_o work_n ceolfride_n who_o after_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o be_v receive_v most_o honourable_o of_o pope_n agatho_n of_o worthy_a memory_n monastery_n of_o who_o he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v for_o the_o warrant_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o letter_n of_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a in_o such_o form_n as_o he_o know_v the_o will_n and_o grant_v of_o king_n ecgfride_n to_o be_v by_o who_o leave_n and_o liberal_a gift_n of_o possession_n and_o land_n he_o have_v make_v the_o say_a monastery_n he_o obtain_v also_o to_o have_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n john_n into_o england_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v teach_v in_o his_o monastery_n the_o yearly_a course_n and_o order_n of_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o say_a abbot_n john_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commandment_n by_o the_o pope_n both_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o presence_n teach_v the_o chantour_n and_o sing_a man_n of_o the_o say_v monastery_n the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o sing_v and_o read_v rome_n and_o also_o put_v in_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o high_a feast_n and_o holy_a day_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o year_n which_o thing_n of_o his_o writing_n have_v be_v hitherto_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o be_v now_o every_o where_o copy_v out_o by_o diverse_a and_o the_o same_o john_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o brethren_n of_o that_o monastery_n but_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o song_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v he_o almost_o from_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o many_o to_o do_v earnest_o desire_v and_o entreat_v he_o in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v to_o come_v to_o they_o himself_o beside_o this_o office_n and_o skill_n to_o teach_v sing_v and_o read_v he_o have_v also_o a_o other_o charge_n in_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a monotholite_a which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o learn_v of_o what_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v and_o bring_v word_n thereof_o at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o before_o there_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o rome_n a_o synod_n by_o the_o holy_a pope_n martin_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o cu._n bishop_n against_o they_o principal_o that_o preach_v one_o only_o work_v and_o will_n in_o christ_n which_o synod_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v write_v and_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n of_o the_o most_o virtuous_a abbot_n benedict_n for_o such_o man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n very_o sore_o trouble_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 93._o but_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o gift_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v anon_o espy_v out_o and_o convict_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherefore_o agatho_n the_o pope_n mind_v as_o in_o other_o province_n so_o also_o in_o england_n to_o be_v inform_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o how_o clear_o it_o be_v from_o the_o pestilent_a contagion_n of_o heretic_n commit_v this_o charge_n and_o business_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n john_n be_v now_o appoint_v to_o go_v to_o england_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o synod_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v call_v together_o in_o england_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o they_o all_o find_v clear_o sound_o and_o uncorrupted_a and_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v give_v he_o to_o carry_v to_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o return_v homeward_o not_o long_o after_o he_o pass_v the_o sea_n he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v his_o body_n for_o the_o love_n of_o s._n martin_n who_o monastery_n he_o govern_v be_v by_o his_o friend_n bring_v unto_o tours_n and_o there_o bury_v honourable_o for_o as_o he_o go_v towards_o england_n he_o be_v gentel_o receive_v and_o lodge_v in_o that_o church_n and_o desire_v earnest_o of_o the_o brother_n there_o that_o when_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v come_v that_o way_n and_o lodge_v with_o they_o final_o he_o take_v with_o he_o from_o thence_o certain_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v he_o both_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o also_o in_o his_o business_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v withal_o who_o although_o he_o thus_o die_v by_o the_o way_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v most_o glad_o and_o joyful_o of_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a and_o of_o all_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o same_o how_o queen_n edildred_n continue_a a_o perpetual_a virgin_n who_o body_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o rot_v in_o her_o tomb_n the._n 19_o chapter_n king_n egfride_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o woman_n name_v edildride_a the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a of_o who_o we_o have_v oft_o make_v mention_n a_o man_n meruailouse_a godly_a and_o in_o all_o point_n notable_a for_o virtue_n both_o of_o thought_n and_o deed_n this_o say_a woman_n have_v be_v wed_v to_o a_o other_o man_n before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o south_n giruians_n name_v tonbert_n but_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o and_o then_o she_o be_v give_v to_o wife_n to_o the_o foresay_a king_n with_o who_o she_o live_v xij_o year_n and_o yet_o remain_v continual_o a_o pure_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n even_o as_o bishop_n wilfrid_n a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n do_v show_v i_o inquire_v of_o purpose_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o many_o do_v doubt_n thereof_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o can_v of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o very_a sure_a witness_n of_o her_o virginity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o king_n ecgfrid_n promise_v to_o geve_v he_o land_n and_o much_o money_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o queen_n to_o use_v his_o company_n though_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o that_o she_o love_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mystru_v 22._o but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n also_o which_o have_v be_v sometime_o do_v in_o time_n past_a as_o true_a history_n do_v witness_n whereas_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n geve_v the_o grace_n which_o promise_v to_o abide_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o beside_o this_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a miracle_n in_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o same_o virgin_n bury_v can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o putrefy_a do_v well_o show_v that_o she_o live_v always_o uncorrupted_a and_o untouched_a of_o any_o man_n again_o it_o be_v well_o know_v she_o besowght_fw-mi the_o king_n very_o much_o and_o a_o long_a time_n that_o she_o may_v forsake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o therâ—_n only_o to_o serve_v christ_n the_o true_a king_n which_o when_o she_o have_v at_o last_o obtain_v she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o abbess_n ebb_n who_o bear_v a_o good_a affection_n to_o king_n ecgfride_n bishop_n the_o monastery_n stand_v in_o a_o town_n call_v coludi_fw-la and_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n wilfride_n give_v she_o the_o veal_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n within_o a_o year_n after_o which_o she_o be_v herself_o make_v a_o abbess_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o ely_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n among_o who_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a mother_n and_o virgin_n both_o in_o example_n and_o also_o good_a lesson_n of_o heavenly_a life_n of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o
be_v just_o punish_v in_o the_o same_o country_n for_o their_o spoil_n the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a father_n ecgbert_n die_v as_o we_o say_v before_o on_o easter_n streyt_n after_o easter_n king_n osric_n have_v the_o soverainte_fw-fr in_o northumberlande_n depart_v outâ—_n of_o this_o life_n the_o 9_o off_o maye_n after_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v ceolwulff_n brother_n to_o king_n coenrede_v his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v xj_o year_n the_o beginning_n and_o process_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v so_o full_a of_o troublesâ—_n have_v have_v such_o diverse_a success_n of_o thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o well_o tell_v what_o may_v be_v write_v of_o they_o nor_o what_o end_n every_o thing_n will_v have_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 731._o 731._o archebisshoppe_n berthwalde_v wear_v out_o with_o old_a age_n die_v the_o 8._o of_o january_n 37._o year_n 6._o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bisshoppe_n in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o year_n tacwine_n of_o the_o province_n off_o the_o marsh_n be_v make_v archebisshop_n a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o have_v be_v priest_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bruiden_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o caunterbury_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ingualde_a bishop_n of_o london_n alduine_a bishop_n of_o lichfelde_n and_o aldwulff_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o x._o of_o june_n be_v the_o soundaye_n a_o man_n certes_o notable_a for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o well_o conversaunt_a in_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o at_o this_o present_a tacwine_n and_o aldwulff_n be_v bishop_n of_o kent_n ingualde_a of_o the_o east_n saxon_n eadbert_n and_o hadulac_n of_o the_o east_n english_a daniel_n and_o forthere_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n aldwine_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o walstode_fw-la of_o they_o which_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o ryver_n severne_n toward_o the_o west_n wilfrid_n of_o the_o york_n viccij_n cymbert_n of_o northumberland_n lindisfarne_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o province_n off_o the_o sowthsaxon_n continue_v certain_a year_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v gowern_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o bishops_n help_n be_v necessary_a all_o these_o province_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n even_o to_o humber_n with_o their_o king_n be_v in_o subjection_n and_o owe_v homage_n to_o edilbalde_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n but_o of_o northumberlande_n where_o ceolwulff_n be_v king_n there_o be_v but_o iiij_o bishop_n wilfride_n of_o york_n edilwalde_v of_o lindisfarne_v acca_n of_o hagulstalde_a pethchelme_v of_o whitchurch_n which_o be_v make_v a_o bishopp_n see_v of_o late_a when_o the_o faithful_a people_n begin_v to_o multiply_v have_v now_o this_o pechthelme_v for_o their_o first_o bishop_n the_o picte_n also_o at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o englishemen_n and_o in_o unite_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o scot_n which_o inhabitt_v brytannye_n content_a to_o keape_v their_o own_o lymitte_v and_o bordre_n work_v no_o treason_n towards_o england_n the_o briton_n albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n even_o of_o pryvie_a malice_n and_o grudge_n they_o malign_v the_o englishman_n and_o impugn_v with_o their_o lewd_a manner_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n ordain_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o the_o allmightye_a power_n off_o god_n and_o man_n resistinge_v their_o malice_n they_o can_v have_v their_o purpose_n in_o neither_o off_o they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o part_n free_a yet_o for_o the_o more_o part_n they_o be_v insubiection_n to_o englishman_n and_o now_o all_o war_n and_o tumult_n cease_v all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o unity_n and_o concord_n many_o in_o northumberlande_n as_o well_o noble_a man_n as_o poor_a layinge_v away_o all_o armour_n and_o practice_n of_o chivalry_n become_v both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n religious_a man_n which_o what_o success_n it_o be_v leek_n to_o have_v all_o the_o posterity_n shall_v see_v thus_o for_o this_o present_a stand_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o britanny_n the_o year_n sense_n the_o english_a man_n come_v into_o britanny_n 285._o and_o 733._o sense_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o reign_n let_v the_o earth_n always_o rejoice_v and_o see_v britanny_n take_v joy_n and_o comfort_n now_o in_o his_o faith_n let_v many_o island_n be_v glad_a and_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n thus_o end_v the_o five_o and_o last_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n follow_v after_o the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n in_o the_o 3._o tom_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o place_v here_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n itself_o this_o much_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o write_n of_o my_o aunceter_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o elder_n or_o by_o my_o own_o knowleadg_n i_o have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o this_o order_n and_o issue_n i_o bede_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o weimouth_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n when_o i_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o age_n i_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n benet_n and_o afterward_o to_o ceolfrid_n from_o the_o which_o time_n spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n i_o apply_v all_o my_o study_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o observe_v withal_o the_o regular_a discipline_n and_o keep_v the_o daily_a sing_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o my_o time_n i_o be_v delight_v always_o to_o learn_v of_o other_o to_o teach_v myself_o or_o else_o to_o write_v in_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o be_v make_v deacon_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n priest_n both_o which_o order_n i_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n john_n of_o beverlake_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o ceolfrid_n my_o abbot_n from_o which_o time_n of_o my_o priesthood_n untell_v the_o year_n of_o my_o age_n lix_o i_o have_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o own_o instruction_n and_o other_o partly_o brest_o note_v and_o gather_v what_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v partly_o i_o have_v at_o large_a expound_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o interpration_n and_o meaning_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o special_a matter_n the_o figure_n signify_v the_o leaf_n a._n b._n the_o first_o and_o second_o side_n a_o a_o bus_n of_o religious_a person_n punish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n 144._o b_o an_n army_n of_o infidel_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o sing_v alleluia_n 27._o b._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o miracle_n thereat_o befalling_a 17._o b._n 18._o apostafie_n from_o the_o faith_n punish_v 76._o a._n 82._o b._n the_o life_n of_o our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n 32._o a._n arrian_n heresy_n in_o britanny_n 19â—_n a._n s._n augustin_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o englishman_n 29._o b._n s._n augustin_n preach_v the_o faith_n to_o ethelbert_n or_o elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n 31._o a._n b._n he_o be_v a_o monk_n 33._o a._n make_v bishop_n in_o france_n 32._o b._n he_o prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o briton_n 50._o b._n s._n augustin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n create_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 32._o b._n the_o death_n of_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n 51._o b._n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o he_o 52._o a._n the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n edilrede_n now_o call_v s._n audery_n 133._o a._n miracle_n and_o cure_n doâ—e_n at_o her_o tomb_n 134._o b._n a_o songin_n the_o praise_n of_o virginite_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n audery_n 135._o a_o altar_n of_o stone_n 68_o b._n b_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n venerable_a bede_n read_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n berkinge_v abby_n in_o essex_n 120._o b_o king_n elbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o englishman_n endue_v the_o bisshoprike_n of_o caunterbury_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n with_o land_n and_o possâ—ssions_n 51._o b_z consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n 910._o a._n 149._o a._n the_o devotion_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n 151._o a._n 109._o 113._o b_o the_o example_n of_o a_o
in_o the_o memory_n off_o saint_n 128._o a._n the_o sacrifice_n off_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a 137._o a._n s._n cutberts_n devotion_n at_o mass_n tyme._n 149._o a._n the_o first_o chrysteninge_v off_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleland_n englisheman_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 650._o 97._o a._n s._n augustin_n convince_v the_o schismatical_a tradition_n off_o the_o briton_n by_o miracle_n 49._o b._n why_o miracle_n report_v in_o the_o history_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v mistrust_v 133._o a._n miracle_n at_o the_o place_n where_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v 85._o b._n off_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n read_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o foundation_n off_o monastery_n 99_o b._n 101._o b._n n._n nonnes_n consecrate_v off_o bishop_n 133._o a._n a_o nunnery_n burn_v for_o the_o sin_n off_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la 143._o a._n the_o first_o christeninge_v in_o the_o northe_a country_n 59_o b._n the_o first_o christendom_n off_o the_o english_a prince_n in_o the_o northe_a 68_o a._n child_n bring_v up_o in_o nonnery_n 121._o b._n off_o nightly_a pollution_n how_o and_o when_o they_o restrain_v from_o the_o blissed_a sacrament_n 39_o a._n the_o invention_n off_o the_o golden_a number_v 186._o a._n o._n the_o commendation_n of_o king_n oswius_n 90._o b._n oblation_n of_o the_o people_n distribute_v by_o bishop_n 33._o a._n s._n of_o waldes_n day_n keep_v holy_a with_o mass_n and_o service_n 129._o a._n the_o persuasion_n off_o king_n oswine_n with_o the_o heathen_a king_n sigberte_n 93._o a._n king_n oswald_n a_o great_a prayer_n 88_o b._n p._n pelagian_n heresy_n in_o britanny_n 20._o a._n the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 132._o a._n letter_n from_o the_o pope_n off_o rome_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o england_n 57_o a._n 60._o a._n 62._o a._n 70._o b._n 71._o b._n the_o letter_n off_o s._n gregory_n see_v in_o the_o letter_n g._n fire_n quench_v by_o prayer_n 27._o a._n mellitus_n quench_v a_o great_a fire_n by_o prayer_n 56._o b._n s._n gregory_n pope_n off_o rome_n the_o chief_a bishop_n off_o the_o whole_a world_n 45._o a._n a_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n allay_v by_o the_o prayer_n 154._o a._n a_o great_a disease_n sudden_o heal_v by_o prayer_n 165._o a._n 1â—7_n a._n the_o behaviour_n of_o priest_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n 107._o b._n the_o primitive_a church_n att_o the_o first_o do_v not_o abrogate_v all_o juysshe_n ceremony_n 104._o a._n a_o rare_a zele_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n in_o a_o worldly_a prince_n folio_fw-la 78._o b._n 88_o a._n a_o old_a proverb_n 88_o b._n 17._o b._n a_o example_n for_o the_o confirmation_n off_o purgatory_n 136._o b._n the_o pain_n off_o purgatory_n 95._o b._n r._n religouse_n man_n our_o primitive_a church_n reverence_v 107._o b._n reservation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 142._o b._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o faith_n work_v miracle_n by_o holy_a relic_n 89._o b._n enormouse_n crime_n in_o the_o rightuouse_a soon_o punish_v 99_o a._n relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n 26._o a._n the_o pantheon_n or_o temple_n of_o all_o idol_n in_o rome_n convert_v by_o pope_n boniface_n into_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o saint_n 53._o b._n mellitus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o london_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o counsel_v pope_n boniface_n about_o matter_n touch_v the_o english_a church_n 53._o a._n the_o see_v apostolic_a off_o rome_n 177._o b._n 109._o b._n privilege_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o liberty_n off_o monastery_n 131._o b._n authorite_n from_o rome_n to_o make_v bishop_n 57_o a._n constitution_n from_o rome_n touch_v the_o clergy_n 71._o a._n the_o see_v of_o rome_n 33._o a._n 35._o a._n go_v to_o rome_n account_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a devotion_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n 139._o a._n 160._o b._n the_o first_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o decay_n of_o that_o empire_n 20._o b._n s._n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o to_o britanny_n 23._o b._n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o as_o commit_v sacrilege_n 33._o b._n the_o government_n off_o the_o old_a saxon_n 163._o a._n the_o sacrifice_n off_o the_o mass_n 183._o a._n the_o bless_a sacrament_n bread_n off_o life_n 55â—_n a_o the_o prayer_n and_o fast_v of_o schismatics_n avail_v not_o 5â—_n a._n commendation_n off_o the_o scottish_a monk_n which_o govern_v first_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o northe_a country_n 100l_n a._n palladius_n the_o first_o bishop_n off_o scotland_n send_v from_o caelestinus_n the_o pope_n 22._o a._n the_o order_n of_o english_a service_n choose_v of_o the_o bâ—st_a order_n of_o other_o countries_n 33._o b._n the_o devil_n fight_v with_o sin_n against_o man_n 95._o b._n sin_n purge_v by_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n 122._o b._n how_o sin_n brede_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n 39_o a._n sing_v in_o church_n thorought_v out_o all_o england_n 114._o a._n order_n off_o sing_v and_o church_n service_n from_o rome_n 132._o a._n the_o gift_n off_o sing_v off_o holy_a thing_n only_o give_v miraculous_o to_o a_o simple_a lie_v man_n 141._o and._n 142._o a_o lesson_n for_o ungodly_a student_n 89._o a._n example_n off_o a_o trusty_a subject_n 59_o a._n the_o conversion_n off_o sussex_n to_o the_o faith_n 126._o miracle_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o â—â—lâ—ee_n in_o sussex_n 127._o b._n selsee_n the_o first_o monastery_n in_o sussex_n now_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la in_o bosam_n a_o monastery_n before_o the_o faith_n open_o receive_v in_o sussex_n 126._o b_o a_o miserable_a famine_n in_o sussex_n before_o the_o faith_n receive_v 127._o a._n the_o first_o christeninge_v in_o sussex_n miraculouse_a ibdem._fw-la the_o diocese_n off_o sussex_n and_o hampshere_n divide_v 175._o a._n the_o first_o synod_n off_o the_o english_a church_n 118._o b._n the_o second_o 130._o b._n the_o three_o 148._o b._n t._n difference_n between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a 37._o b._n temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n 19_o a._n theodore_n a_o greke_n bear_v the_o first_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n 113._o b._n he_o depose_v winfride_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n 120._o a._n the_o felicity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n under_o he_o 113._o b._n sickness_n and_o tribulation_n send_v of_o god_n for_o trial_n of_o virtue_n 139._o b._n v._o virtue_n persecute_v of_o the_o evil_a even_o to_o death_n 99_o a._n virgin_n in_o monastery_n 84._o a._n edwine_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o the_o north_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o vision_n 63._o b._n vniversalite_n prescribe_v 104._o a._n vow_v of_o obedience_n in_o religion_n 119._o b_z vow_n in_o sykenesse_n 108._o b._n vow_n to_o godde_n 101._o a._n the_o first_o christeninge_v in_o the_o west_n country_n 82._o b._n a_o tempest_n cease_v by_o holy_a water_n 25._o a._n sickness_n heal_v by_o holy_a water_n 156._o b._n unjust_a war_n revenge_v from_o god_n 145._o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n 175._o b._n the_o faith_n first_o preach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n 139._o b._n the_o situation_n of_o the_o i_o will_v off_o wight_n 130._o a._n wilbrorde_v a_o englishman_n the_o apostle_n off_o friesland_n 164._o a._n good_a work_n 122._o b._n yâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n make_v archebishop_n by_o the_o pope_n 41._o fault_n escape_v in_o printing_n leafe_n side_n line_n fault_n correction_n 27._o b._n margin_n hósius_n host_n 25._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr insidel_n infidel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr lleluya_n alleluya_n 29._o a_o 25_o aut_fw-la and._n 30._o a._n â—_o wonh_o whon_fw-mi 41._o a._n â—8_o consuship_n consulship_n 74._o b._n 3._o our_o ouer._n 75._o a._n mar._n good_a gold_n 88_o b._n 16._o recei_fw-la receined_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 6._o isis_fw-la â—â—_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr mar_n verb_n proverb_n 90._o a._n 30._o by_o by_o by_o 95._o a._n mar._n wde_a world_n 99_o a._n 10._o clemency_n clemency_n 104._o b._n 15._o out_o on_o 106._o a._n 20._o can_v he_o can_v he_o not_o 112._o b._n 27._o this_fw-mi this_o 129._o a._n 1._o sore_o for_o 134._o a._n 24._o lymne_n limb_n 151._o b._n 23._o to_o do_v 160._o b._n 23._o generati_fw-la generation_n 177._o a._n 9_o for_o such_o for_o such_o finis_fw-la coloss._n 1â—_n esaiae_n 49._o niceph._n li._n â—_o cap._n 12._o cap._n 13._o in_o praefat_fw-la nic._n con._n nicep_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o idem_fw-la li._n 7._o cap._n 42._o hist._n tripart_v libr._n 8._o c._n 13._o 2._o par_fw-fr 19â—_n &_o 25._o l._n omnes_fw-la vetâ—â—ae_fw-la cod_n de_fw-it he_o et_fw-fr manich._n socrates_n li._n 5._o c._n 10._o sâ—zomenus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o niceph._n li._n 13._o c._n 5._o tom._n 7._o niceph._n li._n 17._o c._n 2d_o cap._n 9_o cap._n 27._o de_fw-fr â—ello_fw-it vandalico_n lib._n 4._o act._n 13._o prâ—copius_n lib._n 1._o 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o michael_n ritiuâ—_n nâ—a_fw-la politanus_fw-la
church_n through_o out_o all_o england_n bishop_n chadd_n a_o man_n of_o great_a humbleness_n lincoln_n diocese_n and_o lichfield_n and_o worceter_n worceter_n lincoln_n shere_v eccles._n 3_o how_o sel_v before_o death_n the_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o b._n chadd_n psal._n 17._o lincoln_n shere_v charite_n beleve_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 13._o miracle_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n chead_n lincoln_n dyocese_n holy_a ilond_n an._n 670._o the_o first_o synod_n or_o convocation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v follow_v vow_v of_o obedience_n â—_o religion_n an._n 673._o theodore_n the_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n depose_v winfride_n bishop_n of_o lichefilde_a etc._n etc._n essex_n saint_n erkenwalde_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o london_n berk_v in_o essex_n child_n browght_fw-mi up_o in_o nonâ—eries_n 2._o câ—_n 1â—_n sin_n purge_v by_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n good_a work_n work_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o devotion_n use_v constantia_n a_o holy_a woman_n at_o the_o â—â—mbe_n of_o hilarion_n the_o monk_n as_o s._n hierom_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n write_v by_o he_o tom._n 1._o behold_v how_o far_o different_a the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n be_v from_o the_o false_a faith_n of_o protestant_n note_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n bede_n an._n 677._o an._n 678._o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n carlele_n and_o dyrham_n holy_a â—â—nd_n lincoln_n shere_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o conversion_n of_o sussex_n to_o the_o faith_n sussex_n in_o bosam_n a_o monastery_n before_o the_o faith_n open_o receive_v in_o sussex_n a_o miserable_a famine_n in_o sussex_n before_o the_o faith_n receive_v the_o first_o christen_n in_o sussex_n miraculous_a selsee_n selsee_n the_o first_o monastery_n in_o sussex_n now_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n miracle_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o sâ—â—â—ee_n in_o sussex_n fast_v against_o the_o plague_n intercession_n of_o saintes_n mass_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o hampshere_n the_o vite_n inhabit_v hampshere_n as_o the_o saxon_n sussex_n sussex_n and_o hampsphere_n the_o second_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o v._o first_o general_n counsel_v receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o 800_o year_n past_a the_o 5â—_n in_o this_o monastery_n s._n bede_n be_v bring_v up_o privilege_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o monastery_n order_n of_o sing_v and_o church_n service_n from_o rome_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monotholite_a the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n lege_fw-la cipr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o et_fw-la aug._n ep_v 92._o &_o 93._o why_o the_o miracle_n here_o report_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v mistrust_v luc._n 22._o nonnes_n consecrate_v of_o bishop_n the_o i_o will_v of_o eelye_n what_o burden_n be_v bear_v now_o a_o day_n of_o less_o than_o king_n child_n and_o yet_o no_o grief_n feel_v at_o all_o all_o the_o napkin_n and_o partlet_n take_v from_o s._n paul_n body_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o expel_v devil_n act._n cap._n 19_o c._n in_o cambridge_n shere_v a_o example_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a an._n 680â—_n vow_n and_o habit_n monastical_a colchester_n dorchester_n in_o barkeshere_n in_o holy_a ilond_n go_v to_o rome_n account_v a_o matter_n of_o devotion_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n 2._o cor._n 22._o the_o ferâ—â—ry_n reservation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n howsel_v befoer_n death_n bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o nunnery_n burn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la confession_n to_o the_o priest_n psal._n 94._o penance_n enjoin_v abuse_n of_o religious_a person_n punish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n an._n 684._o the_o welshman_n an._n 635._o holy_a ilonde_n the_o i_o will_v of_o cochette_v the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v yet_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the._n 27._o chap._n the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n write_v by_o s._n bede_n be_v ex_fw-la tant_fw-fr in_fw-la the._n 3._o tome_n of_o his_o work_n the_o three_o synod_n of_o the_o english_a church_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n s._n cuthbert_n the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a bisshoppe_n s._n cutberts_n devotion_n at_o mass_n time_n quomodo_n in_o uâ—â—asua_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la se_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la in_o merâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la separati_fw-la as_o they_o love_v in_o their_o life_n so_o in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o sever_v holy_a ilond_n the_o devotion_n of_o bishop_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o s._n bede_n work_n if_o they_o which_o now_o preach_v only_a faith_n have_v such_o faith_n they_o shall_v see_v such_o miracle_n now_o holy_a ilond_n of_o s._n john_n of_o beverlake_n act._n cap._n 3._o dedication_n of_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n an._n 689._o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n a_o wont_a matter_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n an._n 690._o an._n 692._o 692._o people_n of_o high_a allemaigne_n about_o the_o cyte_n of_o camin_n camin_n people_n of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o friesland_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o stlas_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v by_o revelation_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o bithynia_n act._n cap._n 16._o the_o redshankes_n friesland_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o gowernement_n of_o the_o old_a saxon_n the_o martyrdom_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d english_a priest_n in_o saxony_n saxony_n people_n of_o the_o high_a frisia_n an._n 696._o wilbrord_n a_o english_a man_n the_o first_o archebishop_n of_o vltraict_n in_o frisseland_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n here_o advise_v himself_o whether_o he_o may_v scorn_v at_o this_o vision_n because_o in_o heathen_a writer_n as_o in_o the_o menippus_n of_o lucian_n and_o other_o such_o fond_a tale_n be_v feign_v or_o rather_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o so_o learned_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n râ—porteth_v it_o the_o time_n also_o of_o our_o first_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n consider_v true_o i_o think_v therefore_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n feign_v such_o thing_n in_o his_o false_a religion_n because_o he_o know_v thaâ—_n god_n revele_v the_o lâ—ke_n to_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o in_o true_a religion_n even_o as_o s._n augustin_n note_v that_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v delight_v with_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o man_n because_o he_o know_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n himself_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o holy_a ilond_n a_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o this_o wicked_a time_n psal._n 13._o a_o old_a proverb_n actor_n 7._o in_o northumberland_n catholic_a â—osâ—ruations_n to_o be_v prefer_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n nativite_fw-la nativite_fw-la of_o this_o church_n erect_v by_o helena_n mother_n of_o constantin_n paulinus_n nolensis_n make_v mention_v epist._n 11._o ad_fw-la severum_fw-la the_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a et_fw-la erit_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la eius_fw-la glorisum_fw-la and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n shall_v be_v glorious_a say_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n cap._n 11._o 11._o who_o think_v this_o incredible_a let_v he_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o path_n way_n by_o salisbury_n call_v s._n thomas_n path_n by_o clarengdon_n park_n park_n this_o abridgement_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o 3._o tome_fw-mi of_o s._n bede_n work_n an._n 705._o 705._o in_o the_o border_n of_o wilshere_n the_o diocese_n of_o sussex_n and_o hampshere_n divide_v celse_fw-la found_v by_o eadbert_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o celse_fw-la in_o sussex_n by_o chichester_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 52._o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n holy_a ilond_n ilond_n the_o country_n about_o salisbury_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 28._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n condemn_v the_o see_v apostolic_a bishop_n wilfride_n the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n sussex_n now_o call_v weimouth_n in_o which_o abâ—by_n under_o this_o ceolfrid_n s._n bede_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o live_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n a_o learned_a letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n ceolfridâ—_n unto_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o peyghte_n or_o redshankes_n a_o proufe_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o catholic_a observation_n off_o easter_n exodi_fw-la 12._o a._n 2_o c._n 18._o this_o first_o month_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o moon_n after_o the_o aequiuâ—ctium_n exodi_fw-la 12._o a._n 2._o exod._n 12._o c._n 15._o nun_n 33._o a._n 3._o exod._n 12._o c._n 17._o it_o be_v so_o call_v act._n 20._o and_o joan._n 20._o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n levit._fw-la 23._o a._n 5._o levit._fw-la 23._o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v refute_v refute_v the_o xxj_o day_n of_o march_v gene._n 1._o 1._o the_o month_n of_o april_n april_n die_v dominicâ—_n he_o mean_v the_o pelagian_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o golden_a number_n matt._n 16._o act._n 8._o they_o do_v bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o so_o rehead_n which_o use_v to_o bless_v themselves_o therewith_o this_o account_n be_v now_o call_v the_o golden_a number_a an._n 716._o rom._n 10._o an._n 728._o an._n 725._o an._n 729._o an._n 731._o 731._o of_o york_n york_n of_o holy_a island_n and_o all_o northumberland_n
the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compile_v by_o venerable_a bede_n englishman_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a in_o to_o english_a by_o thomas_n stapleton_n student_n in_o divinity_n you_o be_v sometime_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n in_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 1â—_n he_o have_v now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n etc._n etc._n if_o yet_o you_o continue_v ground_v and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n under_o heaven_n spes_fw-la alit_fw-la agricolas_fw-la imprint_v at_o antwerp_n by_o john_n laet_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rape_n with_o privilege_n anno._n 1565._o e._n r._n god_n save_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o right_n excellent_a and_o most_o gratiouse_n princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n â—â—_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n most_o gratiouse_a sowerain_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o high_a excel_v not_o in_o pass_v degree_n the_o lump_n of_o mortal_a flesh_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o utter_v his_o natural_a function_n iff_o the_o qualitee_n of_o the_o one_o surmount_v not_o infinite_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v worth_o the_o while_n to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v sit_v for_o one_o of_o my_o calling_n to_o commend_v such_o labour_n to_o the_o view_n of_o your_o majesty_n for_o as_o in_o the_o writing_n i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o remember_v that_o truth_n purchase_v hatred_n so_o in_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o same_o i_o can_v not_o forget_v that_o a_o young_a scholar_n and_o base_a subject_n attempt_v to_o talk_v with_o a_o right_n mighty_a princess_n and_o his_o learned_a sowerain_n notwithstanding_o consider_v the_o inward_a man_n and_o better_a portion_n off_o myself_o i_o have_v to_o comfort_v i_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o may_v arise_v hereby_o to_o the_o deceive_v conscience_n of_o my_o dear_a countreman_n your_o highness_n subject_n my_o regard_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n do_v make_v i_o less_o to_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n that_o may_v ensue_v in_o the_o other_o your_o highness_n most_o gratiouse_a clemency_n and_o know_v good_a affection_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n enbold_v i_o to_o present_v particular_o to_o your_o most_o royal_a majesty_n that_o which_o i_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a realm_n commodite_n for_o as_o that_o which_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o head_n first_o vew_v and_o consider_v so_o think_v i_o most_o convenient_a that_o the_o general_a history_n of_o the_o realm_n off_o england_n shall_v first_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o princely_a head_n and_o sowerain_a gowernour_n of_o the_o same_o again_o the_o history_n in_o latin_a be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o author_n to_o a_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n one_o of_o your_o most_o noble_a progenitour_n it_o seem_v no_o less_o than_o duty_n that_o the_o translation_n and_o new_a publish_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o come_v forth_o under_o your_o highness_n protection_n succeed_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o history_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n to_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o same_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n your_o highness_n shall_v clere_o see_v as_o well_o the_o miss_v information_n of_o a_o few_o for_o displace_v the_o ancient_a and_o right_a christian_a faith_n as_o also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_a of_o a_o speedy_a redress_n that_o may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o same_o to_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o lowly_a subject_n conscience_n in_o this_o history_n it_o shall_v appear_v in_o what_o faith_n your_o noble_a realm_n be_v christen_v and_o have_v almost_o these_o thousand_o year_n continue_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o enrich_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o great_a wealth_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o this_o history_n your_o highness_n shall_v see_v in_o how_o many_o and_o weighty_a point_n the_o pretend_a refourmer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o your_o grace_n dominion_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o sound_n and_o catholic_a faith_n plant_v first_o among_o englishemen_n by_o holy_a s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n and_o his_o virtuous_a company_n describe_v true_o and_o sincere_o by_o venerable_a bede_n so_o call_v in_o all_o christendom_n for_o his_o pass_a virtue_n and_o rare_a learning_n the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n your_o highness_n intention_n bend_v to_o weighty_a consideration_n and_o affair_n may_v spend_v no_o long_a time_n in_o espy_v out_o the_o particular_n i_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a history_n a_o number_n of_o diversity_n between_o the_o pretend_a religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o have_v annex_v they_o straight_o join_v to_o this_o our_o simple_a preface_n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o gracious_a highness_n to_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o it_o and_o for_o more_o ample_a intelligence_n of_o every_o particular_a if_o it_o shall_v so_o like_o your_o highness_n to_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n quote_v beside_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a s._n bede_n i_o have_v publish_v a_o short_a and_o necessary_a discourse_n to_o mete_v with_o the_o only_a argument_n of_o such_o as_o will_v pronounce_v this_o whole_a book_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fardel_n of_o papistry_n a_o witness_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n a_o testimony_n of_o that_o age_n and_o time_n which_o they_o have_v already_o conden_v for_o the_o time_n of_o no_o true_a christianite_n at_o all_o of_o such_o i_o say_v as_o have_v alter_v the_o faith_n we_o be_v first_o christen_v in_o condemn_v our_o dear_a forefather_n of_o almost_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o christian_a inhabitant_n of_o your_o grace_n dominion_n this_o i_o have_v do_v principal_o in_o ijâ—_n part_n in_o the_o first_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o remove_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o glorious_a success_n of_o these_o late_a 900._o year_n in_o multiply_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n last_o of_o all_o by_o clear_a and_o evident_a reason_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o englishmen_n all_o these_o ix_o c._n hundred_o year_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o corrupt_a faith_n trade_v up_o in_o superstition_n blindness_n and_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v false_o and_o wicked_o surmise_v of_o many_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a christianite_n no_o less_o than_o the_o first_o vj._n c._n year_n and_o immediate_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o we_o gather_v a_o number_n of_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o procede_v in_o the_o course_n and_o consequence_n of_o both_o religion_n that_o first_o plant_v among_o we_o and_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n continue_v and_o this_o present_o preach_v and_o pretend_v i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a father_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o history_n of_o that_o time_n that_o in_o all_o such_o difference_n our_o faith_n first_o plant_v and_o hitherto_o continue_v among_o we_o agree_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o bâ—elefe_v of_o the_o first_o vj._n c._n year_n the_o time_n approve_v by_o all_o man_n consent_n for_o the_o right_n and_o pure_a christianite_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n to_o weigh_v this_o double_a truth_n so_o clere_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o evident_a reason_n than_o out_o of_o the_o assure_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n your_o grace_n shall_v quick_o see_v a_o ready_a redress_n of_o present_a schism_n a_o compendious_a quiet_v of_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o a_o open_a path_n to_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o we_o know_v right_a well_o the_o meaning_n of_o your_o gracious_a highness_n to_o be_v already_o serious_o bend_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n try_v and_o to_o be_v sincere_o publish_v through_o all_o your_o grace_n dominion_n so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o godly_a zeal_n may_v in_o your_o majesty_n most_o
to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o particular_o he_o that_o in_o this_o history_n will_v discredit_v such_o miracle_n as_o s._n bede_n report_v upon_o report_n of_o one_o brother_n or_o sister_n let_v he_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o beleve_v the_o tale_n of_o elyzabeth_n lawnson_n and_o simon_n harlston_n 1677._o who_o mistrust_v miracle_n report_v upon_o conjecture_n let_v he_o considre_fw-mi the_o miracle_n tell_v of_o tindall_n 520._o if_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n may_v remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o sound_o why_o be_v it_o tell_v for_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o hart_n off_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v find_v whole_a in_o the_o ash_n 444._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v up_o if_o vision_n appear_v to_o some_o not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a seem_v fabulous_a 355._o let_v it_o be_v a_o fable_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v be_v thereof_o eye_n witness_v myself_o that_o he_o tell_v of_o latimers_n hart_n blood_n when_o he_o suffer_v in_o oxford_n iff_n the_o cross_n of_o saint_n oswalde_v seem_v a_o superstitious_a tale_n how_o much_o more_o fond_a and_o fabulous_a be_v the_o tale_n of_o one_o that_o suffer_v at_o brainford_n 1670._o with_o a_o great_a white_a cross_n appear_v in_o his_o breast_n thus_o if_o we_o may_v compare_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n light_n with_o darkness_n true_a miracle_n with_o light_a tale_n we_o see_v as_o much_o uncredibilite_n if_o we_o look_v to_o reason_n as_o great_a vanity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o how_o far_o more_o credit_n this_o ancient_a history_n of_o venerable_n bede_n deserve_v then_o the_o li_a libel_n of_o upstert_n sectary_n it_o shall_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o the_o time_n that_o he_o write_v in_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o one_o thing_n remain_v which_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v have_v finish_v concern_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o place_n as_o of_o city_n and_o monastery_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n we_o have_v many_o time_n keep_v the_o latâ—n_n or_o rather_o saxon_a name_n where_o polydore_n and_o other_o instruction_n coude_fw-fr not_o help_v we_o to_o call_v they_o by_o their_o present_a name_n they_o now_o bear_v wherein_o we_o desire_v the_o gentle_a reader_n the_o rather_o to_o bear_v with_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v pen_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o country_n have_v such_o special_a intelligence_n of_o each_o shere_v and_o county_n as_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v requisite_a and_o as_o we_o may_v perhaps_o easy_o have_v yff_fw-mi we_o have_v be_v at_o home_n and_o travail_v the_o country_n ourselves_o notwithstanding_o as_o touch_v the_o sheres_fw-mi principal_a cyte_n and_o diverse_a monastery_n by_o the_o help_n of_o polidore_n we_o have_v term_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v whereby_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o perspicuous_a and_o evident_a though_o some_o certain_a small_a monastery_n and_o village_n remain_v unknowen_a how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a intent_n both_o of_o venerable_a bede_n and_o of_o we_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o publish_n off_o our_o first_o christian_a faith_n the_o course_n and_o procede_v thereof_o we_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n in_o some_o part_n barbarous_a they_o to_o câ—nceale_v from_o our_o dear_a country_n in_o these_o necessary_a time_n of_o instruction_n the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o our_o christian_a belefe_v wherein_o we_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o such_o quiet_a and_o felicity_n continue_v trust_v very_o in_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o peruse_v hereof_o with_o the_o fortress_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n present_o also_o set_v forth_o may_v stay_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o from_o dangerous_a deceit_n of_o this_o late_a religion_n so_o direct_o and_o in_o so_o many_o point_n repugn_v the_o other_o which_o if_o it_o may_v please_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o work_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o any_o one_o of_o my_o dear_a countreman_n i_o shall_v think_v all_o my_o labour_n happy_o bestow_v and_o my_o simple_a pain_n abundant_o reward_v in_o the_o mean_a we_o have_v declare_v our_o good_a will_n and_o do_v in_o part_n our_o duty_n which_o with_o all_o that_o be_v amiss_o if_o any_o thing_n so_o be_v i_o beseech_v every_o gentle_a reader_n to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n fare_v well_o at_o louvain_n the_o 12._o of_o june_n 1565._o thomas_n stapleton_n the_o life_n of_o s._n bede_n write_v by_o trithemius_n bede_n a_o monk_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n of_o s._n benet_n order_n in_o england_n a_o man_n in_o holy_a scripture_n much_o conversant_a and_o very_a well_o learn_v in_o other_o good_a learning_n of_o great_a knowleadg_n as_o in_o philosophy_n astronomy_n algorisme_n and_o poetry_n skilful_a of_o the_o greke_n tongue_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n his_o tongue_n and_o stile_n not_o curious_a but_o pleasant_a and_o seemly_a he_o write_v many_o volume_n in_o the_o which_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v try_v this_o man_n at_o the_o age_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n commit_v to_o benedictus_n and_o after_o to_o ceolfridus_fw-la the_o abbbat_n of_o the_o forsay_v monastery_n at_o dyrtham_n murmouth_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v from_o the_o which_o age_n continue_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o that_o monastery_n he_o bestow_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o observe_v with_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n sing_v daily_a god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o delight_v always_o to_o learn_v to_o teach_v or_o to_o write_v in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v order_v deacon_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n both_o which_o order_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n john_n of_o beverlake_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o ceolfrid_n his_o abbot_n fron_n which_o time_n of_o his_o pristhood_n untel_v the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o write_v the_o work_n here_o follow_v in_o genesim_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o saac_fw-la lib._n 4._o in_o exodum_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr tabernaculo_fw-la &_o vasiseius_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o numeros_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o leviticum_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o regum_fw-la 30._o quest_n lib._n 1._o in_o deuteronomium_n lib._n 1._o in_o judicum_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr aedificatione_n templi_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o principium_fw-la regum_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o iâ—suae_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o proverbia_fw-la salomonis_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o paralipomenon_n lib._n 2._o in_o ecclesiastem_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la lib._n 6._o in_o esdram_n &_o neemiâ—m_n lib._n 3._o in_o tobiam_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o ezaiam_fw-la prophetam_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o ezechielem_n lib._n 1._o in_o hieremiam_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o danielem_n lib._n 1._o in_o xij_o prophetas_fw-la minores_fw-la lib._n 12._o in_o epistolas_fw-la pauli_n lib._n 14._o in_o epistolas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la lib._n 7._o in_o euangelium_fw-la marci_n lib._n 4._o in_o apocalypsim_n lib._n 3._o in_o actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o euangelium_fw-la lucae_n lib._n 6._o gesta_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 5._o flores_n b._n gregorij_fw-la in_o cantica_fw-la lib._n 2._o homilias_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o chronicam_fw-la svi_fw-la coenobij_fw-la lib._n 2._o gâ—sta_n diversorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la lib._n 1._o martyrologium_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr passione_n sancti_fw-la felicis_fw-la lib._n 1._o aliud_fw-la minus_fw-la volumen_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la lib._n 1._o vitam_fw-la s._n alberti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la lib._n 2._o scintillarun_n ex_fw-la sententijs_fw-la patrum_fw-la lib._n 1._o epigrammata_fw-la hero_n lib._n 1._o himnorum_fw-la diverso_fw-la carmine_fw-la lib._n 1._o distinctiones_fw-la in_o hieremiam_fw-la lib._n 1._o lectiones_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la lib._n 1._o lectiones_fw-la in_o vetus_fw-la testam_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 2._o distinctiones_fw-la in_o job._n lib._n 1._o epistolarum_fw-la ad_fw-la diversos_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cantico_fw-la abacuc_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orthographia_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr arte_fw-la metrica_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr schematibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o my_o knowleadge_n this_o man_n work_n be_v of_o such_o authorite_n even_o while_o he_o yet_o live_v and_o write_v always_o new_a that_o they_o be_v open_o read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bysshop_n of_o england_n and_o because_o that_o his_o homily_n then_o read_v in_o the_o church_n
of_o the_o history_n which_o i_o read_v and_o partly_o also_o have_v add_v thereunto_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o can_v learn_v myself_o by_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o such_o as_o know_v he_o i_o humble_o beseech_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o truth_n in_o this_o treatise_n he_o will_v not_o impute_v it_o unto_o i_o as_o the_o which_o have_v endeavour_v to_o put_v in_o write_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o aftercommer_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v gather_v by_o common_a report_n which_o be_v the_o true_a law_n of_o a_o history_n the_z first_z book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o britanny_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v there_o of_o owld_a time_n the_o 1._o chapter_n britamny_n a_o island_n of_o the_o oceane_n which_o of_o owld_a time_n be_v call_v albion_n do_v stand_v betwext_v the_o north_n and_o the_o west_n right_o over_o against_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n iij_o of_o the_o great_a country_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v eight_o hundred_o mile_n long_o northward_o be_v but_o ij_o hundred_o mile_n broad_a except_o you_o reckon_v the_o cabe_n or_o point_n of_o the_o mountain_n which_o run_v out_o a_o long_a far_o into_o the_o sea_n whereby_o the_o island_n be_v in_o cumpasse_n mile_n forty_o and_o eight_o time_n lxxv_o mile_n of_o the_o sowth_n side_n it_o have_v flaunders_n the_o first_o haven_n town_n whereof_o to_o arrive_v at_o for_o a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o england_n be_v call_v ruthubi_n the_o haven_n whereof_o be_v now_o corrupte_o call_v sea_n reptacester_n 50_o mile_n of_o from_o calleis_n or_o as_o some_o write_v 60._o mile_n on_o the_o back_n side_n of_o it_o where_o it_o lie_v open_a unto_o the_o main_n oceane_n it_o have_v the_o isle_n call_v orcades_n it_o be_v a_o island_n very_o batfull_a of_o corn_n fruit_n and_o pasture_n in_o sum_n place_n it_o bear_v vine_n it_o have_v plentif_a of_o fowl_n of_o diverse_a sort_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n of_o spring_n also_o and_o river_n full_a of_o fish_n but_o special_o of_o lamprile_n and_o eye_n there_o be_v many_o time_n also_o take_v porpoise_n dolphin_n and_o whale_n beside_o many_o kind_n of_o shellfish_n among_o other_o of_o muskle_n in_o who_o be_v find_v pearl_n of_o all_o colour_n as_o red_a purple_a crimson_a but_o special_o white_a there_o be_v also_o great_a store_n of_o cockle_n whereof_o be_v make_v the_o dye_n of_o crimson_a who_o rudd_n will_v be_v appall_v nether_a with_o heat_n of_o son_n nether_a with_o wet_a of_o wether_n but_o the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o more_o bright_a and_o beutifull_a glass_n it_o cast_v it_o have_v also_o spring_n fit_a to_o make_v salt_n and_o other_o of_o whott_v water_n where_o be_v build_v several_a place_n meet_v for_o all_o age_n as_o well_o for_o man_n as_o woman_n to_o bathe_v themselves_o for_o the_o water_n as_o saint_n basill_n write_v run_v thowrogh_n certain_a metal_n receive_v thereof_o such_o virtue_n of_o heat_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v warm_a thereby_o but_o also_o scald_a hot_a this_o island_n be_v store_v with_o mine_n of_o sundry_a metal_n as_o of_o brass_n lead_v iron_z and_o silver_n it_o bring_v forth_o also_o great_a plentyf_v of_o the_o geate_z stone_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a this_o stone_n be_v black_a and_o burn_v be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o be_v of_o vertu_fw-fr good_a to_o chase_v away_o serpent_n if_o you_o rub_v he_o till_o he_o be_v warm_a he_o hold_v fast_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o aumber_n do_v this_o island_n have_v in_o it_o sumtimes_o xxviij_o fair_a city_n beside_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o castle_n which_o also_o be_v well_o and_o strong_o fensyd_v with_o wall_n turrette_n gate_n and_o bulwark_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v place_v right_o in_o manner_n under_o the_o north_n pole_n it_o have_v light_a night_n in_o the_o summer_n so_o that_o at_o mydnight_n many_o time_n man_n dowt_v whether_o it_o be_v yet_o twilight_n of_o the_o evening_n past_a or_o breach_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v whereby_o the_o day_n be_v of_o a_o great_a length_n there_o in_o summer_n as_o contrary_a the_o night_n in_o winter_n that_o be_v to_o wytt_n xviij_o hour_n by_o reason_n the_o son_n there_o be_v so_o far_o go_v sowthward_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o night_n in_o the_o summer_n be_v there_o very_o short_a and_o the_o day_n in_o the_o winter_n that_o be_v to_o wytt_n vj._n equinoctial_a hour_n where_o as_o in_o armenia_n macedonia_n italia_n and_o other_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o line_n the_o long_a day_n or_o night_n pass_v not_o xv_o the_o short_a ix_o hour_n this_o island_n at_o this_o present_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o v._o book_n of_o moses_n with_o v._o sundry_a language_n do_v study_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o perfect_v truth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o english_a the_o britanne_n the_o scot_n the_o redshankes_n picte_n and_o the_o latin_a which_o by_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o first_o this_o land_n be_v inhabit_v of_o none_o other_o nation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o britamnes_n of_o who_o it_o receive_v his_o name_n which_o britamnes_n come_v out_o of_o armorica_n call_v now_o little_a britamny_n as_o it_o be_v think_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sowth_n part_n of_o this_o land_n and_o after_o when_o they_o from_o the_o sowth_n forward_o have_v in_o their_o possession_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o i_o will_v it_o chance_v that_o certain_a people_n of_o the_o picte_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n as_o it_o be_v say_v travail_v upon_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o few_o long_a ship_n the_o wind_n dryve_v they_o in_o cumpasse_n round_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o britannye_n blue_v they_o a_o land_n on_o ireland_n side_n on_o the_o north_n part_v thereof_o which_o they_o find_v inhabit_v of_o the_o scot_n beseech_v they_o to_o allow_v they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o may_v plant_v themselves_o but_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v their_o desire_n this_o ireland_n next_o unto_o britanny_n be_v the_o great_a lland_n of_o the_o oceane_n sea_n and_o stand_v westward_o of_o britanny_n but_o as_o northward_o it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o it_o so_o westward_o it_o be_v much_o long_o and_o reach_v unto_o the_o north_n part_n of_o spain_n have_v the_o main_n sea_n run_v betwext_v the_o picte_n as_o i_o have_v say_v arrive_v with_o their_o navy_n in_o ireland_n require_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v there_o to_o rest_n and_o place_n themselves_o the_o scot_n aunser_v that_o the_o island_n be_v not_o big_a inowgh_n to_o hold_v they_o both_o but_o we_o can_v geve_v you_o good_a counsel_n quoth_v they_o what_o we_o think_v best_a for_o you_o to_o do_v we_o know_v well_o there_o be_v a_o other_o island_n not_o far_o from_o we_o stand_v east_n ward_n from_o hence_o which_o we_o may_v see_v out_o of_o this_o land_n in_o a_o fair_a sonnye_n day_n if_o you_o will_v go_v thither_o you_o may_v inhabit_v there_o at_o will_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o resistance_n make_v against_o you_o we_o will_v aid_v you_o whereupon_o the_o picte_n arrive_v in_o britanny_n plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o north_n part_v thereof_o for_o as_o for_o the_o sowth_n part_v the_o britamnes_n have_v take_v up_o before_o and_o whereas_o the_o picte_n have_v no_o wyve_n do_v require_v of_o the_o scot_n to_o marry_v their_o dawghter_n the_o skottes_n agree_v to_o grant_v they_o their_o bone_n under_o condition_n that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o doubt_n they_o shall_v choose_v their_o king_n rather_o of_o the_o next_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o woman_n then_o of_o the_o man_n which_o order_n it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o picte_n keep_v even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o process_n of_o year_n after_o the_o britan_n and_o the_o picte_n the_o skottes_n also_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o britanny_n among_o the_o picte_n which_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n under_o rewda_n their_o capitaine_n either_o by_o force_n or_o friendship_n enter_v and_o inhabit_v the_o country_n in_o scotland_n which_o they_o possess_v of_o which_o capitaine_fw-fr even_n unto_o this_o day_n they_o be_v call_v dall_n reudini_fw-la for_o in_o their_o language_n dall_n signify_v part_n ireland_n ireland_n both_o in_o breadth_n holsomnes_n and_o fine_n of_o air_n for_o pass_v britanny_n so_o that_o there_o snow_n remain_v scant_a iij._n dayse_n to_o gether_o and_o no_o man_n there_o for_o fodder_a of_o his_o beast_n either_o make_v hay_n in_o the_o summer_n or_o buyld_v stawle_n for_o
encourage_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o s._n gregory_n return_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o come_v in_o to_o brytanny_n ethelbert_n at_o that_o time_n be_v king_n of_o kent_n a_o man_n of_o great_a powessance_n as_o the_o which_o have_v enlarge_v the_o frunture_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a flood_n humber_n by_o the_o which_o the_o west_n and_o northe_a english_a be_v divide_v tenet_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o kent_n there_o be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o tenet_n 600._o mile_n in_o cumpasse_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o english_a mile_n which_o island_n be_v part_v from_o the_o land_n by_o the_o flood_n wantsome_a which_o be_v of_o iij._n furlonge_v bredthe_n and_o in_o ij_o place_n only_o passable_a for_o both_o the_o head_n of_o he_o rune_v in_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o that_o island_n be_v augustine_n set_v on_o land_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o the_o number_n of_o almost_o forty_o person_n they_o take_v with_o they_o certain_a french_a man_n to_o be_v their_o interpreter_n according_a as_o gregory_n have_v command_v and_o sendinge_v unto_o the_o king_n ethelbert_n they_o send_v he_o word_n that_o they_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o very_o good_a tiding_n that_o be_v to_o wytt_n that_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n which_o hear_v this_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v in_o the_o say_a island_n have_v the_o first_o face_n show_v and_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o englishmen_n by_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o elbert_n then_o king_n of_o kent_n &c_n &c_n an._n 596._o all_o thing_n necessary_a minister_v unto_o they_o until_o they_o shall_v hear_v far_o of_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o brute_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v come_v before_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o which_o have_v marry_v a_o christian_a woman_n of_o the_o country_n of_o france_n name_v bertha_n who_o he_o marry_v with_o these_o condition_n take_v of_o her_o parent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o keep_v unbroken_v the_o rite_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o her_o bysshope_fw-mi luidharde_n by_o name_n who_o they_o appoint_v she_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v she_o in_o matter_n of_o her_o faith_n within_o few_o dayse_n hereof_o the_o king_n come_v unto_o the_o island_n and_o sit_v a_o broad_a he_o bid_v augustine_n with_o his_o fellow_n to_o come_v to_o common_a with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o into_o any_o house_n lest_o if_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o sorcery_n they_o may_v the_o rather_o deceive_v he_o and_o prevail_v against_o he_o procession_n but_o they_o come_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o endue_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n carry_v before_o they_o in_o place_n of_o a_o banner_n a_o cross_a ofsyluer_n and_o the_o image_n of_o ower_n saviour_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n and_o sing_v the_o litany_n pray_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o also_o for_o they_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o come_v thither_o and_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o as_o the_o king_n do_v bid_v they_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o also_o to_o all_o his_o houshoulde_n there_o present_a he_o answer_v they_o say_v you_o geve_v we_o very_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o unknowen_a unto_o i_o i_o can_v not_o rash_o assent_v unto_o they_o forsake_v that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o this_o long_a both_o i_o and_o my_o people_n have_v observe_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v part_v unto_o we_o such_o knowleadge_n as_o you_o take_v to_o be_v right_o true_a and_o good_a we_o will_v not_o seek_v yower_n trouble_v but_o rather_o with_o all_o courtesey_n receive_v you_o and_o minister_fw-fr you_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v behooveful_a for_o yower_n livelioud_a nether_a do_v we_o let_v but_o that_o you_o may_v win_v unto_o yow_a profession_n wythe_v yower_n preach_v as_o many_o as_o you_o can_v he_o allow_v they_o therefore_o a_o lodging_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cantorbury_n which_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o as_o he_o promise_v provide_v they_o of_o necessary_n and_o free_o licence_v they_o to_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o they_o approach_v near_o the_o city_n have_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n carry_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v before_o they_o they_o song_n all_o in_o one_o tune_n this_o litany_n follow_v we_o beseech_v the_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n that_o thy_o fury_n and_o thin_a anger_n may_v be_v take_v from_o this_o city_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v alleluya_n how_o the_o say_v austen_n live_v in_o kent_n do_v follow_v the_o primative_a church_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o live_v and_o of_o caunterbury_n the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n abode_n be_v create_v bishop_n the._n 26._o chapter_n after_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v in_o to_o their_o lodging_n they_o begin_v to_o express_v the_o very_a apostolic_a order_n of_o live_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n preacâ—ers_n serve_v god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n none_o of_o their_o own_o take_v of_o they_o who_o they_o instruct_v only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v their_o necessity_n live_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v both_o trouble_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v whereby_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v marvel_v much_o at_o the_o simplicite_a of_o their_o innocent_a live_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o be_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o city_n a_o ancient_a church_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n marâ—ine_n make_v while_o the_o roman_n be_v yet_o dwell_v in_o england_n in_o the_o which_o the_o queen_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v a_o christian_a woman_n do_v use_v common_o to_o pray_v they_z also_o resort_v common_o to_o the_o say_a church_n and_o begin_v there_o first_o to_o sing_v service_n caunterbury_n say_v mass_n pray_v preach_v and_o christen_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o receive_v more_o ample_a licence_n to_o preach_v where_o they_o will_v and_o either_o to_o build_v of_o new_a or_o repair_v owld_a church_n but_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purite_n of_o their_o life_n and_o thexample_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n as_o also_o with_o their_o sweet_a promise_n which_o to_o be_v true_a they_o prove_v by_o the_o work_n of_o many_o miracle_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v there_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o daily_a to_o resort_v unto_o their_o sermon_n and_o renounce_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o owld_a gentilite_n to_o join_v they_o self_n by_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o conversion_n though_o the_o king_n much_o rejoice_v yet_o he_o will_v force_v none_o to_o become_v christian_a but_o only_o show_v himself_o in_o outward_a appearance_n more_o friendly_a unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o companion_n of_o one_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o for_o why_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o these_o his_o master_n that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o force_v and_o without_o any_o far_a delay_n he_o appoint_v out_o for_o his_o say_a doctor_n a_o place_n and_o see_v seemly_a for_o their_o degree_n in_o his_o head_n city_n of_o cantorbury_n and_o give_v they_o possession_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o how_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n do_v advertise_v gregory_n the_o pope_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o britanny_n and_o require_v his_o counsel_n upon_o certain_a incident_a case_n the._n 27._o chap._n after_o this_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n augustine_n come_v to_o arles_n where_o of_o etherius_fw-la archebishoppe_n of_o the_o say_a city_n he_o be_v create_v archebisshop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o enhlish_a man_n according_a as_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o return_v unto_o britanny_n he_o send_v forthwith_o laurence_n priest_n and_o peter_n monk_n unto_o rome_n which_o shall_v make_v relation_n unto_o saint_n gregory_n how_o that_o the_o english_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o
not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lest_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o punish_v such_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o they_o commit_v by_o ignorance_n before_o their_o baptism_n for_o at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o holy_a church_n with_o a_o zele_n do_v punish_v some_o thing_n some_o other_o of_o a_o mekenes_n it_o do_v tolerat_a at_o some_o other_o it_o wink_v upon_o consideration_n yea_o it_o so_o bear_v and_o dissemble_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o hate_v by_o bear_v and_o dissemble_v it_o redress_v all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o commit_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o then_o do_v they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v sumwhat_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o which_o of_o ignorance_n do_v offend_v so_o they_o be_v sharp_o to_o be_v correct_v which_o witting_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v augustine_n question_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o a_o part_n one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o assemble_v together_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o bishop_n gregorius_n answer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o thou_o only_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o bishop_n thou_o can_v ordain_v none_o but_o without_o other_o bishop_n for_o when_o come_v there_o any_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n which_o may_v assist_v you_o in_o ordain_v bishop_n we_o will_v therefore_o you_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v one_o far_o from_o a_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hereafter_o come_v together_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o the_o curate_n also_o who_o presence_n may_v do_v good_a aught_o easy_o come_v together_o when_o then_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v far_o a_o sunder_a one_o from_o the_o other_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o bishop_n create_v without_o iij._n or_o iiij_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o for_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n how_o they_o may_v be_v wiselye_o and_o provident_o dispose_v we_o may_v take_v example_n of_o carnal_a matter_n we_o see_v when_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o world_n other_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v call_v there_o unto_o that_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v before_o shall_v joy_n with_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v after_o why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v like_a in_o this_o spiritual_a ordinance_n in_o the_o which_o by_o spiritual_a ministry_n a_o man_n be_v join_v unto_o god_n that_o such_o then_o shall_v resort_v together_o which_o either_o may_v rejoice_v of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o may_v pray_v together_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o continuance_n augustine_n question_n how_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n and_o france_n gregorius_n answer_v we_o geve_v the_o none_o authorite_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o of_o ancient_a time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n receive_v he_o palle_v rome_n who_o we_o must_v not_o bereve_v of_o his_o authorite_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v you_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o france_n you_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o arles_n how_o such_o defaulte_n as_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v redress_v who_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n you_o must_v move_v he_o and_o prick_v he_o forward_o there_o unto_o to_o who_o also_o we_o have_v write_v that_o join_v with_o you_o be_v there_o present_a he_o will_v do_v his_o endevoure_n to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n commandment_n you_o by_o your_o own_o authority_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o sit_v upon_o the_o bishop_n matter_n but_o yet_o by_o courteous_o entreat_v they_o by_o counsel_v they_o by_o geve_v good_a example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v you_o may_v reform_v to_o virtue_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o evell_a dispose_v for_o why_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o pass_v through_o a_o other_o man_n field_n shall_v not_o thrust_v his_o syckle_a in_o to_o his_o corn_n but_o rub_v the_o ear_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o eat_v they_o neither_o can_v thou_o thrust_v the_o syckle_a of_o judgement_n into_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n but_o with_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o well_o do_v thou_o may_v rub_v of_o the_o chaff_n of_o sin_v from_o god_n corn_n and_o by_o treat_v and_o persuade_v with_o they_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n do_v the_o meat_n he_o eat_v in_o to_o his_o own_o but_o what_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o authoriâ—e_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o arles_n lest_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v break_v which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o our_o forefather_n england_n as_o for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n we_o commit_v they_o unto_o your_o charge_n that_o the_o unlern_v by_o holsom_a doctrine_n may_v be_v instruct_v the_o weak_a by_o good_a persuasion_n may_v be_v strengthen_v the_o froward_a by_o just_a authorite_n may_v be_v correct_v augustine_n question_n whether_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v or_o how_o long_o after_o she_o be_v bring_v a_o bed_n shall_v she_o tarry_v ere_fw-we she_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v how_o long_o shall_v it_o tarry_v oer_o it_o be_v baptize_v lest_o it_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n or_o how_o long_o after_o she_o be_v bring_v a_o bed_n shall_v her_o husband_n forbear_v her_o carnal_a company_n or_o if_o she_o be_v in_o her_o monthly_a disease_n whether_o she_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n or_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a communion_n or_o the_o man_n after_o he_o have_v carnal_o know_v his_o wife_n whether_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o church_n before_o he_o have_v wash_v himself_o with_o water_n or_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o which_o the_o rude_a english_a nation_n have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v gregorius_n answer_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v ben_fw-mi require_v counsel_n in_o their_o matter_n and_o i_o think_v also_o i_o have_v make_v you_o already_o answer_v herein_o yet_o that_o which_o yoverselfe_n can_v say_v and_o think_v herein_o i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v with_o my_o answer_n the_o woman_n with_o child_n why_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v christen_v see_v to_o be_v teem_a be_v no_o sin_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o our_o first_o father_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o paradise_n by_o the_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o lose_v the_o immortalite_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v mankind_n for_o his_o sin_v in_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_v he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o benefit_n of_o immortalite_n and_o yet_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n he_o reserve_v unto_o he_o the_o increase_n of_o issue_n that_o than_o which_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o what_o reason_n shall_v it_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n for_o in_o that_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o all_v sin_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o think_v any_o man_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o the_o woman_n be_v deliver_v how_o many_o day_n after_o she_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o say_v thus_o 12._o the_o woman_n which_o have_v bear_v a_o male_a child_n shall_v remain_v xxxiij_o day_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purificationâ—_n she_o shall_v towch_v no_o holy_a thing_n nor_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o she_o have_v bring_v four_o a_o female_a child_n lxuj_o day_n she_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purification_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o mystery_n for_o if_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o she_o be_v deliver_v she_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n she_o shall_v run_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o the_o pain_n that_o cause_v the_o sin_v
he_z also_o shall_v make_v your_o memory_n the_o more_o famous_a unto_o your_o posterite_n who_o honour_n you_o seek_v and_o maintain_v among_o your_o people_n for_o so_o constantinus_n be_v sometime_o a_o most_o virtuous_a emperor_n himself_o and_o call_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o wicked_a worship_v of_o idol_n bring_v they_o all_o with_o himself_o under_o the_o obeisance_n of_o god_n almighty_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o name_n be_v of_o high_a renown_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o so_o much_o in_o glory_n excel_v all_o his_o ancestor_n how_o much_o also_o he_o pass_v they_o in_o well_o do_v wherefore_o let_v your_o highness_n also_o seek_v now_o to_o publish_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o country_n subject_v to_o your_o dominion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o intent_n thereby_o you_o may_v pass_v in_o honourable_a fame_n the_o ancient_a king_n of_o your_o nation_n and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o you_o travail_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n in_o your_o subject_n you_o may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o less_o fear_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n before_o the_o dreadful_a bench_n of_o god_n justice_n our_o right_a reverend_a brother_n augustine_n bishop_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o rule_n of_o religion_n have_v good_a knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o much_o virtue_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v advertise_v you_o to_o do_v glad_o hear_v it_o devout_o do_v it_o diligent_o remember_v it_o for_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v he_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o god_n behalf_n god_n also_o shall_v the_o soon_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o entreat_v for_o you_o if_o otherwise_o as_o god_n forbid_v you_o refuse_v to_o geve_v ear_n and_o heed_n to_o his_o word_n how_o can_v god_n hear_v he_o pray_v for_o you_o who_o you_o despise_v to_o hear_v speak_v to_o you_o from_o god_n wherefore_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n join_v yow_a self_n with_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o god_n business_n with_o all_o such_o authorite_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o his_o kyngdom_n who_o faith_n you_o in_o your_o kyngdom_n cause_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v we_o will_v also_o yower_v highness_n to_o know_v that_o according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v onward_o and_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v follow_v which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n approach_v many_o thing_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n change_n of_o the_o air_n terrible_a sight_n from_o heaven_n tempest_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n all_o which_o shall_v not_o yet_o fall_v in_o ov_a day_n wherefore_o if_o you_o shall_v know_v any_o of_o these_o to_o happen_v in_o your_o land_n let_v not_o yow_a mind_n be_v dismay_v therewith_o for_o therefore_o shall_v there_o be_v sign_n send_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o tender_v the_o health_n of_o ower_n soul_n live_v ever_o in_o dowte_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n ready_o prepare_v by_o good_a work_n for_o the_o come_n of_o criste_n our_o judge_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o say_v in_o few_o word_n right_o honourable_a son_n intend_v to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o shall_v hear_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o your_o kyngdom_n then_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o speak_v how_o much_o the_o great_a comfort_n i_o shall_v conceive_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o your_o country_n i_o have_v send_v you_o small_a present_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o seem_v small_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v accept_v they_o as_o hallow_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o mighty_a god_n make_v perfect_v in_o you_o his_o grace_n according_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o send_v you_o both_o long_a life_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o end_v eternal_a life_n in_o his_o kyngdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n keep_v yow_a highness_n in_o save_v my_o dear_a son_n datum_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la how_o augustine_n repair_v the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o build_v the_o abby_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n the._n 32._o chap._n avgustine_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n see_v appoint_v he_o in_o the_o king_n city_n as_o be_v above_o say_v through_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n he_o recover_v there_o a_o church_n which_o be_v there_o of_o owld_v build_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v christianes_n caunterbury_n and_o do_v dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o make_v a_o house_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o far_o eastward_o from_o the_o city_n he_o build_v a_o yet_o monastery_n in_o the_o which_o king_n ethelbert_n through_o his_o advice_n build_v a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o sundry_a gift_n in_o which_o both_o the_o body_n of_o augustine_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cantorbury_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v inter_v which_o church_n yet_o not_o augustine_n himself_o but_o laurentius_n his_o successor_n do_v consecrat_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v one_o petrus_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v legate_n unto_o france_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o creak_n call_v amflete_n and_o burn_v after_o a_o homely_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitor_n of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o ower_n lord_n intend_v to_o have_v it_o know_v how_o worthy_a a_o man_n he_o be_v make_v that_o every_o night_n there_o appear_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v bury_v which_o when_o the_o neighbour_n about_o have_v espy_v gather_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v some_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o search_v out_o what_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v remove_v his_o body_n from_o thence_o and_o bury_v it_o honorablye_o in_o the_o town_n of_o bulleyne_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o church_n convenient_a sore_n so_o worthy_a a_o person_n how_o edilfrith_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n waste_v britanny_n and_o conquer_v the_o scot_n the._n 33._o chap._n about_o this_o time_n edilfrith_n a_o man_n very_o valiant_a and_o much_o desirous_a of_o renown_n be_v king_n of_o northumberland_n one_o that_o more_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o brytanny_n then_o any_o of_o the_o english_a prince_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o saul_n king_n of_o the_o iraelite_n save_v only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v void_a and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n religion_n for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o coronel_n none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n do_v conquer_v more_o of_o the_o land_n of_o britanny_n either_o make_v they_o tributary_n either_o dreve_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o plant_v the_o englsh_a in_o their_o place_n than_o do_v this_o edilfrith_n to_o who_o that_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v that_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n say_v when_o he_o give_v his_o son_n benjamin_n his_o blessing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n benjamin_n like_o a_o raven_a wolf_n in_o the_o morning_n shall_v eat_v his_o prey_n and_o at_o night_n shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n whereby_o edanaden_fw-ge king_n of_o skottes_n much_o grudge_a to_o see_v he_o go_v forward_o after_o this_o sort_n assemble_v a_o main_n and_o a_o strong_a army_n against_o he_o but_o the_o say_v edelfrith_n encounter_v he_o in_o the_o field_n with_o a_o few_o man_n give_v he_o the_o overthrow_n and_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o degsastone_n disconfit_v his_o great_a army_n in_o which_o field_n theobald_n brother_n to_o edilfrith_n be_v slay_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n whereof_o he_o be_v general_a this_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 603._o and_o the_o xj_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o last_v twenty-four_o year_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o phocas_n then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o unto_o this_o present_a never_o be_v there_o king_n of_o scot_n which_o dare_v meet_v the_o english_a man_n in_o the_o field_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o life_n learning_n and_o death_n of_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n the._n 1._o chapter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 605._o 605._o the_o holly_n pope_n gregory_n when_o he_o have_v most_o
glorious_o govern_v the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 13._o year_n 6._o month_n and._n 10._o day_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o eternal_a seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o who_o it_o become_v i_o in_o this_o our_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o large_o to_o speak_v because_o by_o his_o diligence_n he_o convert_v our_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o engleshman_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n who_o we_o may_v well_o and_o also_o must_v call_v our_o apostle_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a wordle_n thereof_o and_o appoint_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n late_o convert_v to_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o make_v our_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o until_o that_o time_n the_o bondsclave_n of_o idol_n so_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pronounce_v of_o he_o the_o sa_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o althowgh_n he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v unto_o us._n 9_o for_o the_o signet_n and_o token_n of_o his_o apostleship_n we_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n this_o gregory_n be_v a_o roman_a bear_v his_o father_n name_n gordian_n his_o pedegre_n of_o awncient_a stock_n not_o only_o noble_a but_o also_o religiouse_a for_o felix_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o see_v apostolic_a a_o man_n of_o great_a renomme_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n father_n this_o nobilite_n of_o religion_n he_o keep_v and_o maintain_v with_o no_o less_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n than_o his_o parent_n and_o ancient_a kinsfolk_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o his_o woldly_a nobilite_n he_o forsake_v altogether_o and_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n turn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n man_n for_o change_v sudden_o his_o secular_a habit_n he_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o such_o grace_n of_o perfection_n that_o unto_o his_o mind_n as_o often_o after_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o wytne_v with_o weep_a tear_n all_o transitory_a thing_n be_v already_o subject_n that_o he_o far_o surmount_v all_o worldly_a work_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o that_o be_v yet_o clog_v with_o his_o erthly_a body_n he_o now_o by_o contemplation_n do_v pass_v the_o very_a natural_a bound_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o dere_o love_a death_n also_o which_o to_o most_o man_n be_v a_o painful_a pain_n as_o a_o entrance_n of_o life_n to_o he_o and_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o not_o crake_v of_o his_o increase_n in_o virtue_n but_o rather_o lament_v the_o lack_n and_o decay_n of_o they_o in_o which_o defect_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o think_v himself_o now_o to_o have_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o occasion_n of_o great_a care_n for_o talk_v on_o a_o time_n secret_o with_o peter_n his_o deacon_n when_o he_o have_v recompt_v the_o old_a gift_n and_o virtuous_a grace_n of_o his_o mind_n straight_o way_n he_o say_v sorrowful_o but_o now_o alas_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o my_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n my_o mind_n be_v encumber_v again_o with_o secular_a affair_n and_o after_o the_o good_a quiet_a and_o rest_v which_o it_o have_v be_v now_o defile_v again_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o earthly_a business_n and_o when_o condescend_v to_o many_o it_o wander_v and_o rove_v about_o owtward_a matter_n after_o desire_v inward_a good_a thowghte_n it_o return_v thereunto_o no_o dowbte_n the_o weak_a therefore_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o i_o do_v now_o suffer_v and_o i_o weigh_v also_o well_o what_o i_o have_v forgo_v and_o when_o i_o behold_v what_o i_o have_v lose_v this_o that_o i_o suffer_v wax_v more_o greveouse_a thus_o say_v this_o holy_a man_n of_o a_o great_a and_o pass_a humility_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o lose_v none_o of_o his_o monastical_a perfection_n by_o any_o occasion_n or_o trowble_n of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n or_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o that_o then_o he_o do_v much_o more_o good_a and_o profit_v more_o in_o virtue_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o convert_n many_o to_o the_o faith_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o the_o private_a quiet_n of_o his_o own_o conversation_n only_o for_o even_o be_v bisshopp_n he_o order_v his_o house_n like_o a_o monasterye_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v take_v owte_n of_o the_o monasterye_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v afterward_o send_v as_o legate_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o constantinople_n he_o for_o all_o that_o constantinople_n in_o the_o earthly_a princess_n palace_n live_v so_o that_o he_o never_o intermit_v his_o purpose_n of_o heavenly_a conversation_n for_o he_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o for_o very_o brotherly_a love_n follow_v he_o to_o that_o imperial_a city_n for_o the_o better_a keep_v of_o his_o regular_a observance_n that_o always_o by_o their_o example_n for_o so_o he_o write_v he_o may_v be_v fasten_v as_o with_o a_o strong_a cable_n or_o anchor_n to_o the_o pleasant_a port_n of_o prayer_n when_o soever_o he_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o rage_a whave_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o may_v also_o strengthen_v his_o mind_n by_o daily_a conference_n and_o read_v with_o they_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o true_o he_o be_v by_o these_o man_n company_n not_o only_o defend_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a trouble_n but_o also_o more_o and_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o heavenly_a life_n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v discuss_v and_o expound_v with_o some_o godly_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n the_o book_n of_o bless_a job_n which_o be_v enwrap_v with_o many_o great_a obscurity_n neither_o can_v he_o deny_v they_o his_o pain_n which_o of_o brotherly_a love_n move_v he_o to_o this_o profitable_a labour_n but_o have_v therefore_o marvellous_o declare_v in_o 35._o book_n of_o exposition_n how_o this_o work_n of_o jobes_n history_n first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n them_z how_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n last_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n which_o work_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v while_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o constantinople_n but_o he_o finish_v it_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o bless_a man_n be_v in_o constantinople_n supress_v a_o heresy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o then_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n by_o the_o force_n of_o catholic_a truth_n and_o verity_n constantinople_n for_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o preach_v a_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o be_v either_o the_o wind_n or_o air_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o feel_v '_o or_o touch_v they_o which_o when_o s._n gregory_n have_v hear_v he_o prove_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o right_n and_o catholic_a faith_n beleve_v that_o our_o body_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n shall_v in_o deed_n be_v subtle_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a power_n but_o yet_o not_o withstand_v able_a to_o befelt_a and_o touch_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o now_o rosin_n from_o death_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n touche_n you_o and_o see_v for_o aspirite_n have_v nor_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 24._o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n gregory_n do_v labour_n so_o much_o against_o this_o upstert_n heresy_n quench_v the_o same_o with_o such_o diligence_n and_o so_o vanquish_v it_o by_o the_o healp_n of_o the_o virtuous_a emperor_n tiberius_n constantinus_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o noman_n be_v find_v gregory_n which_o dare_v be_v a_o stirrer_n up_o again_o or_o maintainer_n thereof_o he_o make_v also_o a_o other_o excellent_a book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pastoral_n wherein_o he_o declare_v plain_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o ought_v to_o live_v themselves_o and_o with_o what_o
more_o quiet_a and_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a begin_v a_o little_a and_o little_a to_o increase_v again_o set_v up_o a_o school_n amongst_o they_o and_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o church_n musyke_a north._n and_o sing_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o diocesan_n of_o canterbury_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v a_o long_a time_n with_o great_a profyt_n at_o the_o length_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o man_n well_o strike_v in_o age_n full_a of_o year_n and_o have_v seen_v many_o good_a day_n he_o walk_v the_o way_n which_o his_o father_n go_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o king_n edwin_n do_v both_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o also_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n moreover_o how_o the_o most_o christen_v king_n oswald_n restore_v both_o the._n 1._o chapter_n king_n edwin_n be_v in_o battle_n the_o son_n of_o elfrike_n his_o uncle_n by_o his_o father_n side_n call_v osrich_v who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v paulin_n preach_v receive_v the_o faith_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o deirans_n of_o the_o which_o province_n he_o have_v the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o bernicians_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o northumberland_n have_v be_v divide_v of_o old_a time_n into_o these_o two_o country_n be_v rule_v by_o edelfrides_n son_n name_v eanfride_n who_o have_v of_o that_o province_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o kingdom_n for_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o edwine_n reign_v the_o son_n of_o king_n edelfride_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o reign_v before_o edwin_n be_v banish_v with_o a_o great_a number_a of_o noble_a young_a gentle_a man_n and_o so_o live_v among_o the_o scot_n or_o redshankes_n where_o they_o be_v instruct_v accord_v to_o the_o scot_n doctrine_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n these_o young_a prince_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o enemy_n king_n edwin_n retourninge_v in_o to_o their_o country_n osrich_v the_o elder_a of_o they_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deirans_n and_o eanfride_n the_o second_o son_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bernicians_n but_o alas_o as_o both_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o yle_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n so_o likewise_o both_o in_o geve_v and_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n lose_v the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o yield_v themselves_o again_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o former_a old_a filth_n of_o idolatry_n punish_v this_o apostasy_n remain_v not_o long_o unpunished_a for_o kadwallader_n the_o king_n of_o briton_n with_o wicked_a force_n but_o with_o worthy_a vengeance_n slay_v they_o both_o the_o next_o summer_n ensue_v sudden_o issue_v out_o with_o all_o his_o host_n at_o what_o time_n he_o murder_v first_o osrich_v unprepared_a and_o his_o whole_a army_n pend_v themselves_o miserable_o with_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o their_o own_o city_n then_o afterward_o when_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n have_v possess_v the_o province_n of_o the_o people_n of_o northumberland_n not_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n but_o as_o a_o outrageous_a cruel_a tyrant_n destroy_v they_o and_o with_o tragical_a slaughter_n rent_v they_o in_o piece_n he_o put_v eanfride_n also_o to_o death_n come_v unto_o he_o very_o unaduised_o with_o twelve_o choose_a soldier_n mind_v to_o entreat_v upon_o peace_n that_o same_o year_n continue_v until_o this_o day_n unhappy_a and_o hateful_a to_o all_o good_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o english_a king_n forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o the_o king_n of_o britane_n furious_a tyranny_n wherefore_o the_o historiographer_n and_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n have_v think_v it_o best_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o apostate_n king_n be_v utter_o forget_v the_o self_n same_o year_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n that_o follow_v next_o which_o be_v oswald_n a_o man_n dear_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o after_o that_o his_o brother_n eanfride_n be_v slay_v come_v unlooked_v for_o with_o a_o small_a army_n but_o fence_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o briton_n curse_a capitaine_fw-fr and_o that_o victorius_fw-la host_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o avaunt_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v denises_n burna_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o river_n of_o device_n how_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o same_o king_n set_v up_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o barbarous_a briton_n he_o conquer_v they_o and_o among_o diverse_a other_o miraculous_a cure_v a_o certain_a yownge_v man_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o his_o arm_n the._n 2._o chap._n the_o place_n be_v show_v until_o this_o day_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n where_o oswald_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o battle_n do_v set_v up_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o beseech_v god_n humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n that_o with_o his_o heavenly_a help_n he_o will_v succour_v his_o servant_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o distress_n oswald_n the_o report_n also_o be_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v with_o quick_a speed_n and_o the_o hole_n prepare_v wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v the_o king_n be_v fervent_a in_o faith_n do_v take_v it_o in_o haste_n and_o do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o hole_n and_o hold_v it_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o until_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o dust_n which_o the_o soldier_n heap_v about_o it_o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o cry_v out_o a_o loud_a to_o his_o whole_a army_n let_v we_o all_o kneel_v apon_n our_o knee_n and_o let_v we_o all_o together_o pray_v earnest_o the_o almighty_a live_a and_o true_a god_n merciful_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o proud_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o enterprise_n war_n in_o a_o rightful_a quarrel_n for_o the_o saulfegard_n of_o our_o subject_n all_o do_v as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n they_o march_v forth_o encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o faith_n achieve_v and_o win_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o place_n of_o which_o prayer_n manifold_a miraculous_a cure_n be_v know_v to_o be_v do_v questionless_a in_o token_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o king_n faith_n for_o even_o until_o this_o present_a day_n many_o man_n do_v customablye_o cut_v chyppe_n out_o of_o the_o veraye_v tree_n of_o that_o holy_a cross_n which_o cast_v into_o water_n and_o geve_v thereoff_n to_o sick_a man_n and_o beast_n to_o drink_v or_o sprinkle_v they_o therewith_o many_o forthwith_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o health_n that_o place_n be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n name_v heaven_n fell_v and_o be_v so_o call_v long_o before_o not_o without_o a_o sure_a and_o a_o certain_a before_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o signify_v undoubted_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o heavenly_a memorial_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o a_o heavenly_a victory_n shall_v be_v get_v heavenly_a miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o remember_v even_o unto_o our_o day_n this_o place_n be_v never_o to_o that_o wall_n which_o stand_v towards_o the_o north-east_n wherewith_o the_o roman_n do_v once_o in_o time_n past_o compass_n all_o whole_a britain_n from_o sea_n unto_o sea_n to_o keep_v of_o the_o invasion_n of_o forenner_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n the_o religious_a man_n of_o hagstalden_n church_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o have_v now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v accustom_v to_o come_v every_o year_n the_o eve_n and_o the_o day_n that_o the_o same_o king_n oswald_n be_v afterward_o slay_v to_o keep_v diriges_fw-la there_o for_o his_o soul_n dead_a and_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o psalm_n be_v say_v solemn_o to_o offer_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o holy_a oblation_n this_o good_a custom_n long_o continue_v the_o place_n be_v make_v more_o holy_a and_o be_v now_o much_o honour_v of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v late_o build_v and_o dedicate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n consider_v that_o no_o sign_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n no_o church_n no_o altar_n be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o bernicians_n before_o that_o this_o virtuous_a warrior_n move_v with_o hearty_a devotion_n of_o
mean_a time_n king_n alcfrid_n send_v wilfrid_n his_o priest_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o dominion_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n who_o send_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o agilbert_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v with_o great_a honour_n of_o he_o and_o many_o other_o bishop_n meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n together_o in_o a_o manor_n of_o the_o king_n call_v in_o compendio_fw-la bishop_n wilfrid_n make_v some_o abode_n in_o france_n after_o his_o consecration_n king_n oswin_n follow_v the_o example_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o son_n king_n alcfrid_n send_v in_o to_o kent_n a_o holy_a man_n virtuous_a sufficient_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o diligent_a perfourmer_n of_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o york_n this_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o call_v ceadda_n brother_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n ceddi_n of_o who_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v before_o and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o le_v the_o king_n send_v also_o with_o he_o a_o other_o of_o his_o priest_n eadhed_n by_o name_n who_o after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ecfrid_n be_v bishop_n of_o rhyppon_n but_o they_o at_o their_o arrival_n to_o kent_n find_v the_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n bishop_n deusdediâ—_n depart_v and_o no_o man_n yet_o supply_v his_o room_n strike_v over_o to_o the_o west_n saxon_n where_o wini_n be_v bishop_n and_o of_o he_o this_o virtuous_a man_n ceadda_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n have_v with_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o accompany_v he_o at_o the_o consecration_n two_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o old_a briton_n who_o continue_a yet_o in_o their_o accustom_a observation_n of_o easter_n beginning_n from_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o change_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a and_o right_a order_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n beside_o this_o bishop_n wini_n bishop_n any_o one_o true_a bishop_n and_o right_o consecrate_v in_o all_o britanny_n ceadda_fw-mi then_o be_v thus_o create_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n begin_v serious_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o chastite_n humilite_fw-la and_o abstinence_n to_o study_v and_o much_o teach_n for_o the_o which_o intent_n he_o visit_v continual_o the_o cyte_n town_n village_n yea_o and_o private_a house_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o not_o make_v his_o journey_n on_o horseback_n but_o go_v always_o on_o foot_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v all_o this_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o virtuous_a bishop_n aidan_n and_o of_o his_o brother_n bishop_n ceddi_n who_o virtuous_a example_n he_o endeavour_v himself_o always_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o wilfrid_n also_o return_v to_o england_n now_o a_o bishop_n instruct_v much_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a unite_v touch_v external_a rite_n and_o observation_n in_o many_o point_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o catholic_a ordonaunce_n take_v place_n and_o begin_v daily_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o embrace_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o scot_n which_o then_o live_v among_o the_o english_a man_n either_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o or_o else_o return_v back_o to_o their_o country_n how_o wighard_n priest_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o how_o he_o die_v there_o according_a as_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v specify_v the._n 29._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n the_o most_o worthy_a and_o renown_v king_n of_o england_n oswin_n of_o the_o north_n country_n and_o ecgbert_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v deliberate_v between_o themselves_o touch_v the_o paisible_a gowernment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o king_n oswin_n have_v now_o perfect_o learn_v though_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o scot_n rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o choice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a clergy_n of_o england_n call_v unto_o they_o one_o wighard_n a_o priest_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o clergy_n under_o deusdedit_n the_o decease_a archebishopp_n and_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o be_v make_v archebishop_n may_v consecrat_v and_o order_v other_o bishop_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o english_a man_n through_o out_o all_o britanny_n but_o wighard_n come_v to_o rome_n before_o he_o can_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n depart_v this_o life_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v back_o to_o king_n oswin_n these_o letter_n to_o our_o most_o honourable_a son_n oswin_n king_n of_o the_o saxon_n vitalianus_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o those_o which_o serve_n god_n oswin_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o excellency_n wishefull_a letter_n by_o the_o perusal_n whereof_o we_o perceive_v your_o excellency_n most_o godly_a devotion_n and_o fervent_a zele_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n hope_v assure_o that_o as_o you_o now_o reign_v over_o your_o people_n so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v you_o shall_v reighn_n with_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o sowerain_a help_n and_o grace_n you_o be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a right_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n bless_a be_v that_o people_n over_o who_o god_n have_v place_v a_o prince_n of_o such_o wisdom_n virtue_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n honour_n as_o the_o which_o not_o only_o serve_v god_n himself_o incessant_o but_o also_o labour_v to_o draw_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o right_n unite_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n purchase_v they_o thereby_o undoubted_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o who_o hear_v this_o joyful_a report_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n will_v not_o also_o rejoice_v thereat_o what_o christian_a hart_n will_v not_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o conceive_v singular_a comfort_n of_o so_o zealous_a furder_a of_o the_o faith_n true_o consider_v the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o your_o nation_n to_o the_o serve_v of_o almighty_a god_n i_o remember_v and_o see_v in_o you_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o divine_a prophet_n accomplish_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esay_n 11._o in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n stand_v up_o for_o a_o token_n to_o the_o people_n he_o the_o nation_n shall_v call_v upon_o and_o again_o hear_v o_o you_o island_n and_o harken_v you_o people_n that_o dwell_v a_o far_o of_o and_o within_o a_o few_o word_n after_o the_o prophet_n cry_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v i_o in_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o in_o convert_n the_o drag_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v give_v the_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o furdermost_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o king_n shall_v see_v prince_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v adore_v and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o have_v give_v the_o for_o a_o league_n of_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o possess_v the_o scatter_a inheritages_n and_o say_v to_o those_o which_o lie_v hound_n come_v you_o for_o the_o and_o to_o those_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v you_o open_v and_o again_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o have_v take_v thy_o hand_n and_o have_v save_v thou_o and_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o league_n between_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o deliver_v from_o bond_n the_o bind_v the_o man_n sit_v in_o darckenes_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n behold_v most_o honourable_a son_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o not_o only_o you_o but_o all_o nation_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v therefore_o your_o highness_n be_v now_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o the_o sure_a rule_n and_o ordonnaunce_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o in_o observe_v your_o easter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostles_n peter_n and_o paul_n who_o doctrine_n do_v daily_o lighten_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n no_o less_o than_o the_o two_o light_n of_o the_o element_n geve_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o after_o many_o other_o word_n write_v touch_v the_o uniform_a observation_n of_o easter_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o touch_v one_o well_o furnish_v with_o learning_n and_o other_o qualite_n meet_v to_o be_v your_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o letter_n we_o can_v
yet_o so_o sudden_o find_v none_o ready_a the_o journey_n be_v so_o long_o to_o you_o true_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v espy_v out_o a_o meet_a person_n and_o and_o worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n we_o shall_v direct_v he_o speedy_o to_o your_o country_n that_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o holy_a scripture_n he_o may_v thourough_o root_v out_o all_o the_o wicked_a darnel_n of_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o your_o ilond_n by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o present_n which_o your_o highness_n direct_v to_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o perpetual_a memory_n we_o have_v receive_v thank_v therefore_o your_o highness_n beseech_v with_o all_o our_o clergy_n incessant_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o your_o highness_n preservation_n and_o good_a estate_n the_o bringer_n of_o your_o present_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n towme_n we_o much_o lament_v and_o bewail_v at_o his_o departure_n here_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o our_o present_n we_o have_v send_v the_o jewel_n of_o holy_a martyr_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n laurens_n john_n and_o paul_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o of_o pancratius_n all_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o your_o highness_n to_o your_o lady_n and_o bedfelowe_n our_o spiritual_a daughter_n we_o have_v send_v by_o the_o say_v bearer_n a_o cross_n of_o gold_n have_v in_o it_o a_o nail_n take_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a chain_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n of_o who_o godly_a behaviour_n we_o understand_v have_v all_o as_o far_o reioyse_v as_o her_o virtuous_a dede_n be_v before_o god_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a we_o beseech_v therefore_o your_o highness_n to_o further_a and_o set_v forward_o the_o conversation_n of_o your_o whole_a ilond_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v not_o undoubted_o lack_v herein_o the_o special_a protection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o will_v prosper_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o true_a believer_n and_o plant_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v write_v seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o true_o your_o highness_n seek_v and_o shall_v no_o doubt_n obtain_v and_o all_o part_n of_o your_o ilond_n as_o we_o wish_v and_o desire_v shall_v be_v bring_v under_o your_o allegiance_n we_o salute_v your_o highness_n with_o most_o fatherly_a affection_n beseech_v continual_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o assist_v you_o and_o all_o you_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a work_n that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v all_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o chrst._n the_o heavenly_a grace_n from_o above_o preserve_v always_o your_o highness_n in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v who_o be_v find_v and_o appoint_a bishop_n in_o place_n of_o wighard_n that_o die_v at_o rome_n how_o the_o people_n of_o essex_n and_o london_n in_o a_o time_n of_o plague_n return_v to_o idolatry_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o jarumanus_fw-la their_o bishop_n be_v soon_o bring_v home_o again_o the_o 30._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n sigh_o and_o sebbi_n king_n rule_v over_o the_o people_n of_o essex_n and_o london_n after_o the_o death_n of_o guidhelme_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o although_o these_o be_v also_o under_o the_o allegeannce_n of_o wulfher_n king_n of_o the_o middleland_n englishman_n this_o province_n be_v visit_v with_o that_o great_a plague_n and_o mortalite_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o sigher_n with_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o rule_v forsake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n religion_n fall_v to_o apostasy_n for_o both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o noble_n love_v this_o present_a life_n and_o not_o seek_v after_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o not_o beleve_v any_o such_o life_n at_o all_o begin_v to_o renew_v their_o temple_n which_o stand_v desolat_a and_o to_o worship_v idol_n as_o though_o they_o can_v thereby_o escape_v the_o mortalite_n but_o sebbi_n his_o companion_n with_o all_o under_o he_o persevere_v devout_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o great_a felicity_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v wulfher_o the_o king_n understand_v part_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n for_o to_o call_v thembacke_n again_o send_v unto_o they_o bishop_n jarumannus_n the_o successor_n of_o trumher_n who_o by_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n painful_a and_o zealous_a as_o a_o certain_a priest_n wait_v then_o upon_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n report_v unto_o i_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n again_o both_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o people_n so_o that_o abandon_v and_o throw_v down_o their_o temple_n and_o altar_n they_o open_v again_o the_o church_n confess_v glad_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o choose_v rather_o in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o dye_v then_o in_o the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n to_o live_v which_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o priest_n and_o instructer_n return_v home_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o deusdedit_n wighart_n be_v send_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o die_v there_o theodore_n be_v consecrate_v archebishop_n and_o send_v in_o to_o england_n with_o a_o certain_a abbot_n name_v adrian_n the._n 1._o chapter_n the_o same_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_v eclipse_v and_o pestilence_n that_o soon_o after_o follow_v in_o which_o also_o bishop_n colman_n overcom_v by_o the_o general_a and_o uniform_a sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n deusdedit_v the_o sixth_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n die_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o july_n ercombert_n also_o kinke_v of_o kent_n depart_v this_o world_n the_o very_a same_o month_n and_o day_n and_o leave_v to_o his_o son_n ecgbert_n the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o space_n of_o ix_o year_n at_o that_o time_n the_o see_v of_o caunterbury_n be_v vacant_a a_o great_a while_n and_o the_o diocese_n desirous_a of_o a_o bishop_n wighart_n a_o virtuous_a priest_n a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v skilful_a of_o the_o canon_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n both_o by_o ecgbert_n and_o also_o oswin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o with_o he_o certain_a present_n to_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a as_o great_a store_n of_o plate_n both_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v arrive_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n that_o vitalianus_n gowern_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o say_v pope_n within_o short_a space_n he_o and_o almost_o all_o his_o company_n be_v take_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o die_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n with_o advice_n and_o counsel_n inquire_v diligent_o who_o he_o may_v direct_v for_o archebishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o niridan_n not_o far_o from_o naples_n in_o campania_n there_o be_v a_o abbot_n name_v adrian_n a_o african_a bear_v a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n thourough_o instruct_v both_o in_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a gowernement_n very_o skilful_a of_o the_o greke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n this_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v will_v of_o he_o to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o travail_v unto_o england_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v no_o meet_a man_n for_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n promise_v yet_o to_o bring_v forth_o one_o which_o both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o for_o his_o age_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o certain_a monk_n live_v in_o a_o nunnery_n there_o by_o call_v andrew_n who_o though_o he_o be_v of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o tke_v bishopric_n yet_o for_o the_o impediment_n of_o his_o weak_a and_o sickly_a body_n it_o be_v not_o think_v good_a to_o send_v he_o then_o adrian_n be_v require_v again_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o desire_v certain_a day_n of_o respite_n if_o happy_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o can_v find_v any_o other_o meet_v to_o supply_v that_o room_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o certain_a monk_n of_o adrians_n acquaintance_n name_v theodore_n bear_v
at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n a_o man_n both_o in_o profane_a and_o divine_a knowleadg_n and_o in_o the_o greke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n excellent_o learn_v in_o manner_n and_o conversation_n virtuous_a and_o for_o age_n reverend_a be_v then_o lxuj_o year_n old_a he_o adrian_n offer_v and_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o obtain_v that_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n yet_o with_o these_o condition_n that_o adrian_n shall_v accompany_v he_o in_o to_o england_n because_o have_v twice_o before_o travail_v in_o to_o france_n for_o diverse_a matter_n he_o have_v therefore_o more_o experience_n in_o that_o journey_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o fournish_v with_o man_n of_o his_o own_o but_o chief_o that_o assist_v he_o always_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v geve_v diligent_a eye_n and_o wait_v that_o it_o be_v theodore_n be_v a_o greke_n bear_v enduce_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n receive_v in_o to_o the_o english_a church_n now_o subject_a unto_o he_o this_o man_n therefore_o be_v make_v subdeacon_n tarry_v yet_o in_o rome_n iiij_o month_n unte_fw-mi â—l_fw-mi his_o hair_n be_v full_o grow_v to_o take_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v round_o which_o before_o he_o have_v take_v like_o unto_o the_o last_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o vitalianus_n then_o pope_n 668._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 668._o the_o xxuj_o day_n of_o march_n upon_o a_o sunday_n after_o the_o xvij_o of_o may_n in_o the_o company_n of_o adrian_n the_o abbot_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o england_n their_o journey_n commence_v first_o by_o see_v they_o arrive_v to_o marsilia_n and_o so_o by_o land_n to_o arles_n where_o deliver_v to_o john_n the_o archebishop_n letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o vitalian_n the_o pope_n they_o be_v receive_v and_o enterteyn_v of_o he_o until_o that_o ebroinus_n chief_a of_o the_o king_n court_n give_v they_o saulfeconduit_n to_o pass_v and_o go_v whither_o they_o intend_v and_o will_v which_o be_v grant_v they_o theodore_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o be_v very_o friendly_a receive_v of_o he_o and_o keep_v there_o a_o long_a tyme._n but_o adrian_n go_v first_o to_o emmeson_n and_o after_o to_o faron_n bishop_n of_o melde_n lion_n and_o there_o continue_a and_o rest_v with_o they_o a_o good_a space_n for_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o abide_v quiet_o in_o such_o convenient_a place_n as_o they_o can_v get_v now_o when_o word_n be_v browght_fw-mi to_o king_n ecgbert_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v and_o rest_v in_o france_n he_o send_v thither_o straight_o way_n redfride_n his_o lieutenant_n to_o bring_v and_o conduct_v he_o who_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o take_v theodore_n with_o the_o licence_n of_o ebroinus_n and_o browght_fw-mi he_o to_o the_o port_n that_o be_v name_v quentavic_n where_o they_o continue_a a_o space_n because_o theodore_n be_v weak_a sick_a and_o weary_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o recover_v health_n again_o they_o sail_v to_o england_n but_o ebroinus_n with_o hold_v back_n adrian_n suspect_v he_o have_v some_o embassy_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v special_a care_n and_o charge_n but_o when_o he_o find_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n caunterbury_n he_o dimiss_v he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v after_o theodore_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o adrian_n come_v to_o he_o give_v he_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n thapostle_n where_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o archebishop_n of_o cauntourbury_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bury_v for_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a have_v require_v theodore_n at_o his_o depart_n apostolicus_n to_o provide_v and_o go_fw-mi adrian_n some_o place_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o and_o his_o company_n may_v commodious_o continewe_v and_o live_v together_o how_o theodore_n visit_v the_o country_n and_o how_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o begin_v also_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o putta_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o damian_n the_o 2._o chap._n theodore_n come_v to_o his_o church_n the_o 2._o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n the_o xxvij_o bishop_n day_n of_o may_n be_v sunday_n and_o continue_a in_o the_o same_o xxi_o year_n three_o month_n and_o xxuj_o day_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o visyte_v all_o the_o country_n over_o where_o soever_o any_o english_a people_n dwell_v for_o all_o man_n do_v most_o glad_o receive_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o and_o have_v still_o with_o he_o the_o company_n and_o help_n of_o adrian_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v sow_v abroad_o and_o teach_v the_o right_a way_n and_o path_n of_o good_a live_n england_n and_o the_o canonical_a rite_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o archebishop_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v consent_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o because_o both_o he_o and_o adrian_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v exceed_v well_o learned_a both_o in_o profane_a and_o holy_a literature_n they_o gather_v a_o company_n of_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n unto_o they_o into_o who_o breast_n they_o daily_o do_v pour_v the_o flow_a water_n of_o wholesome_a knowledge_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o expound_v of_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v with_o all_o instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o the_o science_n of_o music_n astronomy_n and_o algorisme_n in_o the_o tongue_n they_o so_o bring_v up_o their_o scholar_n canterb_fw-ge that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n some_o of_o they_o yet_o live_v can_v speak_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v neither_o be_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o english_a man_n come_v first_o to_o britain_n any_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o at_o that_o present_a for_o england_n then_o have_v most_o valiant_a and_o christian_a prince_n it_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o barbarowse_n and_o foreign_a nation_n the_o people_n at_o home_n be_v all_o whole_o bend_v to_o the_o late_a joyful_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o lack_v not_o man_n expert_a and_o cunning_a ready_a to_o teach_v he_o england_n again_o at_o this_o time_n the_o tune_n and_o note_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o until_o than_o be_v only_o use_v and_o know_v in_o kent_n begin_v to_o be_v learned_a throwgh_n all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o master_n of_o song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o northumberland_n except_o james_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v eddi_n surname_v stephen_n who_o be_v call_v and_o browght_fw-mi from_o kent_n by_o wilfride_n a_o man_n most_o reverend_a which_o first_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v learn_v and_o deliver_v the_o catholic_a trade_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a church_n thus_o theodore_n view_v over_o and_o visit_v each_o where_n do_v in_o convenient_a place_n appoint_v bishop_n and_o with_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n together_o amend_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v not_o well_o and_o perfect_v and_o among_o all_o other_o when_o he_o reprove_v bisshopp_n chaddâ—_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o right_o consecrate_v he_o make_v most_o humble_a awnswer_n and_o say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o have_v take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o in_o dew_n order_n and_o manner_n i_o be_o ready_a with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o give_v up_o the_o same_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o ever_o worthy_a thereof_o but_o for_o obedience_n sake_n be_v so_o command_v i_o do_v agree_v althowgh_a unworthy_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o i_o which_o humble_a awnswere_n of_o his_o theodore_n hear_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v his_o bisshopricque_n but_o do_v himself_o supply_v and_o complete_v his_o consecration_n after_o the_o right_n and_o dew_n catholic_a manner_n the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o deusdedit_n humbleness_n a_o archebysshopp_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v sew_v for_o consecrate_v and_o send_v from_o rome_n wilfrid_n also_o be_v send_v from_o england_n to_o france_n there_o to_o be_v consecrate_v who_o because_o he_o return_v into_o kent_n before_o theodore_n do_v make_v priest_n and_o deacons_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o archebisshop_n himself_o come_v to_o his_o see_v who_o at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o
time_n after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o monastery_n she_o depart_v thence_o to_o the_o city_n of_o calcaria_n colchester_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o english_a man_n calcacester_n and_o there_o she_o appoint_v to_o abide_v and_o continewe_v now_o this_o other_o handmaid_n of_o christ_n hilda_n be_v place_v to_o rule_v this_o monastery_n do_v straight_o procure_v to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n with_o regular_a life_n and_o discipline_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o she_o can_v be_v best_a instruct_v of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v for_o both_o bishop_n aydan_n and_o as_o many_o religious_a person_n as_o know_v she_o for_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o serve_v god_n that_o be_v in_o she_o be_v wont_v oft_o time_n to_o visit_v she_o love_o to_o help_v she_o and_o diligent_o to_o instruct_v she_o thus_o when_o she_o have_v certain_a year_n gowern_v this_o monastery_n in_o great_a observation_n and_o straighnes_n of_o regular_a life_n and_o order_n it_o be_v her_o chance_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o building_n and_o dispose_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o place_n call_v straneshalch_n which_o business_n commit_v unto_o she_o she_o finish_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n for_o she_o fournish_v and_o frame_v it_o with_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o regular_a life_n with_o which_o she_o have_v dispose_v the_o other_o monastery_n before_o and_o true_o she_o do_v there_o teach_v singular_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n devotion_n chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o special_o of_o peace_n and_o charity_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v none_o scotfree_a there_o none_o poor_a but_o all_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o for_o nothing_o seem_v peculiar_a and_o private_a to_o any_o one_o she_o be_v of_o such_o wisdom_n that_o not_o only_o all_o mean_a person_n in_o their_o necessity_n but_o also_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v seek_v and_o find_v counsel_n of_o she_o such_o religious_a man_n as_o live_v under_o her_o governance_n she_o make_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n that_o out_o of_o her_o monastery_n many_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v meet_v and_o worthy_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v see_v in_o a_o short_a space_n five_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o same_o monastery_n all_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n and_o holiness_n who_o name_n be_v these_o bosa_n adda_n ostfor_n john_n and_o wilfride_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o how_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o york_n of_o the_o second_o to_o speak_v short_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o dorcister_n barkeshere_n of_o the_o two_o last_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n of_o the_o middlemost_a let_v we_o now_o say_v somewhat_o ilond_n when_o he_o have_v in_o both_o the_o monastery_n of_o abbess_n hilda_n diligent_o apply_v the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n at_o last_o desire_v more_o perfect_v exercise_n he_o come_v to_o kent_n to_o the_o archebishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n where_o have_v continue_a a_o certain_a space_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o holy_a study_n and_o read_v he_o find_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v count_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n from_o thence_o return_v home_o again_o to_o england_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o province_n of_o the_o victians_n over_o which_o king_n osric_n reign_v than_o and_o there_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o know_v and_o hear_v he_o at_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n name_v boselus_n be_v so_o sick_a and_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o fulfil_v the_o office_n a_o bishop_n by_o all_o man_n judgement_n and_o consent_n the_o foresay_a man_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_a bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n edilred_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n wilfride_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o middleenglish_fw-fr for_o theodore_n tharchebisshop_n be_v than_o dead_a and_o none_o other_o as_o yet_o make_v bishop_n for_o he_o in_o which_o province_n a_o little_a before_o that_o be_v to_o wytt_n before_o that_o foresay_a man_n of_o god_n boselus_n one_o taâ—frid_n a_o man_n most_o stout_a couragiouse_a and_o well_o learned_a and_o of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n be_v elect_v bishop_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o say_a abbess_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o die_v before_o his_o time_n ere_o that_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_v this_o foresay_a handmaid_n of_o christ_n abbess_n hilda_n who_o all_o that_o know_v she_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v mother_n for_o her_o notable_a grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o in_o she_o own_o monastery_n a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o she_o but_o also_o to_o many_o other_o that_o be_v far_o of_o the_o minister_a occasion_n of_o salvation_n and_o amendment_n to_o who_o the_o happy_a report_n of_o she_o do_v and_o virtuous_a live_n come_v and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v the_o dream_n that_o her_o mother_n bregoswid_v have_v when_o this_o be_v but_o a_o enfant_fw-fr for_o when_o her_o husband_n heriric_n be_v out_o of_o his_o country_n as_o a_o outlaw_n under_o cerdix_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n where_o also_o he_o be_v att_o last_o poyson_v she_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o he_o who_o she_o seek_v with_o all_o diligence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sudden_o take_v out_o of_o her_o sight_n that_o no_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o he_o any_o where_o do_v appear_v but_o as_o she_o yet_o busy_o seek_v for_o he_o she_o find_v by_o and_o by_o a_o very_a precious_a ouch_n and_o jewel_n under_o his_o garment_n which_o as_o she_o do_v well_o mark_n and_o consider_v it_o seem_v to_o shine_v and_o glister_v with_o brightness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n that_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o border_n of_o britanny_n with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o the_o which_o dream_n be_v prove_v true_a in_o her_o daughter_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o who_o life_n not_o to_o herself_o only_o but_o to_o many_o other_o that_o will_v live_v well_o do_v geve_v example_n of_o the_o work_n of_o light_n but_o now_o when_o she_o have_v many_o year_n rule_v this_o monastery_n it_o please_v the_o merciful_a worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o her_o holy_a soul_n shall_v also_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v with_o long_a sickness_n of_o the_o body_n that_o after_o thexample_n of_o the_o apostle_n her_o virtue_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n 22._o for_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o fever_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v grevous_o vex_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o wise_a sick_a and_o disease_v for_o the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n she_o do_v never_o omit_v and_o let_v pass_v both_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o her_o creator_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v open_o and_o private_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n for_o by_o she_o own_o example_n she_o warn_v they_o all_o both_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n du_o when_o he_o geve_v they_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o also_o thank_v he_o continual_o and_o faithful_o in_o worldly_a adversity_n or_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o sickness_n and_o thus_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o her_o sickness_n the_o grief_n and_o pain_n tourn_v towards_o the_o hart_n and_o inward_a part_n she_o come_v to_o her_o end_n and_o last_o day_n in_o this_o world_n and_o about_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n after_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o holy_a howsell_n she_o call_v unto_o she_o he_o handmaid_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o as_o she_o admonish_v and_o counsel_v to_o keep_v the_o evangelical_a unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o at_o the_o very_a last_o word_n and_o make_n of_o this_o her_o exhortation_n she_o glad_o and_o willing_o see_v the_o hour_n of_o her_o death_n yea_o rather_o to_o speak_v with_o christ_n own_o word_n she_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n in_o which_o very_a night_n our_o almighty_a lord_n vouchesafe_v to_o revele_v her_o death_n and_o depart_n by_o a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a vision_n in_o a_o other_o monastery_n that_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o name_v hacanes_n the_o which_o she_o have_v build_v the_o same_o year_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a nun_n
his_o tyme._n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o priest_n come_v to_o a_o village_n they_o will_v all_o by_o and_o by_o at_o his_o call_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o willing_o harken_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v and_o more_o willing_o follow_v in_o work_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o understande_v now_o this_o man_n cuthbert_n have_v such_o a_o grace_n and_o skill_n in_o utteraunce_n such_o a_o zele_n in_o persuade_v such_o a_o angel_n face_n and_o countenance_n that_o none_o that_o be_v present_a dare_v presume_v to_o hide_v the_o secrette_n of_o his_o hart_n from_o he_o but_o do_v all_o open_o declare_v in_o confession_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v both_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v shryven_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o dew_n fruit_n of_o penance_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o this_o good_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v unto_o those_o place_n and_o village_n most_o common_o that_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o in_o stippy_a and_o craggy_a hill_n and_o which_o other_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v at_o or_o else_o be_v learn_v loathe_v to_o visit_v because_o of_o the_o unsemely_a dwell_n and_o uplandish_a rudeness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v so_o ioyeful_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o godly_a and_o charitable_a labour_n and_o so_o diligent_o instruct_v they_o with_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n oftentimes_o and_o not_o come_v home_o again_o in_o a_o whole_a week_n sometime_o not_o in_o two_o or_o three_o yea_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a month_n but_o all_o that_o time_n tarry_v in_o the_o hill_n among_o the_o poor_a folk_n of_o the_o country_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n both_o with_o the_o word_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v of_o virtuous_a example_n when_o this_o reverend_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n and_o excel_v in_o great_a sign_n of_o virtue_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n there_o eata_n remove_v he_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarne_n that_o he_o may_v there_o also_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o brother_n the_o keep_v of_o regular_a discipline_n both_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o head_n and_o ruler_n and_o also_o express_v and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o do_v and_o example_n for_o this_o most_o reverend_a father_n do_v at_o that_o time_n gowerne_v the_o same_o place_n as_o abbot_n there_o of_o though_o of_o old_a time_n in_o that_o place_n both_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o abide_v together_o with_o his_o clergy_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o abbot_n with_o the_o monk_n who_o do_v also_o notwithstanding_o belong_v to_o the_o household_n and_o cure_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o aidan_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n come_v thither_o with_o monk_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n himself_o and_o do_v there_o place_n and_o begin_v monastical_a life_n and_o conversation_n eâ—en_o as_o before_o also_o the_o bless_a father_n augustine_n do_v in_o kent_n as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o most_o reverend_a pope_n gregory_n write_v to_o he_o on_o this_o wise_n for_o asmuch_o as_z dear_a brother_n chap._n it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o you_o that_o be_v instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o monastical_a rule_n and_o order_n to_o be_v and_o dwell_v several_a from_o your_o clergy_n and_o chapplin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v of_o late_a by_o the_o work_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n you_o must_v therefore_o use_v this_o lyf_v and_o conversation_n which_o our_o father_n use_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o who_o noman_n do_v call_v any_o thing_n his_o of_o all_o that_o they_o bid_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o they_o how_o the_o same_o man_n lyve_v a_o anchor_n solitary_a life_n do_v by_o pray_v bring_v forth_o water_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n ground_n and_o also_o receive_v grain_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o sow_a time_n the._n 28._o chapter_n after_o this_o cutberte_fw-fr increase_a in_o the_o merit_n of_o religiouse_a and_o holy_a devotion_n come_v also_o to_o the_o secret_a silence_n of_o a_o anchor_n life_n and_o contemplation_n and_o because_o many_o year_n pass_v we_o have_v sufficient_o write_v of_o his_o life_n work_n and_o virtue_n both_o in_o heroical_a verse_n and_o in_o prose_n it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a only_a to_o rehearse_v this_o much_o that_o at_o his_o go_v to_o the_o island_n he_o protest_v to_o the_o brother_n and_o say_v if_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v grant_v i_o in_o that_o place_n that_o i_o may_v live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v glad_o abide_v there_o if_o not_o i_o will_v god_n willing_a very_o short_o return_v to_o you_o again_o now_o this_o place_n be_v quite_o destitute_a both_o of_o water_n and_o grain_n and_o wood_n and_o also_o not_o mete_v for_o any_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o fende_v that_o haunt_v there_o yet_o at_o the_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n it_o become_v such_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v enhabit_v for_o at_o his_o come_v the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v their_o way_n which_o enemy_n be_v so_o drive_v out_o and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o narrow_a and_o small_a dwell_a place_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o trench_n and_o with_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o the_o brother_n have_v byld_v necessary_a house_n in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o chapel_n and_o a_o common_a dwell_a place_n he_o command_v the_o brother_n to_o make_v a_o pyt_n in_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o same_o dwell_a place_n which_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o stony_a and_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o moisture_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o vain_a of_o water_n or_o spring_n in_o it_o but_o the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o pyt_n be_v find_v full_a of_o water_n which_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v geve_v sufficient_a use_n and_o abundance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o beside_o this_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v plough_v tool_n bring_v he_o and_o wheat_n withal_o and_o when_o he_o have_v labour_v and_o make_v ready_a ground_n before_o and_o sow_v it_o in_o dew_n season_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o summer_n there_o grow_v thereof_o not_o only_a no_o ear_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o blade_n or_o grass_n wherefore_o when_o the_o brother_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v he_o will_v barley_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o to_o see_v if_o happy_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o soil_n or_o the_o will_n of_o the_o high_a gever_n be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o grain_n can_v grow_v any_o better_a there_o which_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v sow_v it_o in_o the_o same_o field_n out_o of_o all_o season_n of_o sow_v and_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o fruit_n again_o yet_o there_o arise_v and_o grow_v up_o anon_o corn_n plentiful_o and_o give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o joyful_a refressh_n and_o sustenance_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o when_o he_o have_v there_o serve_v god_n solitary_o many_o year_n for_o the_o bank_n wherewith_o his_o house_n be_v compass_v and_o trench_v about_o be_v so_o high_a church_n that_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o out_o of_o it_o but_o heaven_n which_o he_o thyr_v and_o long_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n egfride_n by_o the_o river_n of_o alva_n at_o a_o place_n call_v atwiforde_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_z at_o the_o two_o forde_n in_o which_o archebisshop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v precedent_n and_o there_o this_o foresay_a man_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindisfarne_n who_o when_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n for_o all_o the_o messenger_n and_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v he_o at_o last_o the_o foresay_a king_n himself_o have_v the_o most_o
pain_n and_o afflicton_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v devise_v and_o purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n and_o bear_v up_o and_o stay_v his_o feeble_a limb_n with_o a_o staff_n he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n pray_v with_o fervent_a intent_n and_o devotion_n that_o through_o his_o help_n and_o intercession_n our_o lord_n will_v be_v good_a and_o merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n fall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a soft_a slumber_n he_o feel_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v afterward_o wont_a to_o tell_v like_o as_o a_o great_a broad_a hand_n touch_v his_o head_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o grief_n be_v and_o with_o the_o same_o touch_v pass_n along_o over_o all_o his_o body_n to_o the_o very_a foot_n on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o pain_n lie_v and_o there_o with_o all_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o grief_n go_v away_o and_o straight_o thereon_o follow_v perfect_v health_n which_o do_v he_o awake_v forthwith_o and_o rise_v up_o sound_a and_o hole_n and_o geve_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o health_n come_v and_o show_v the_o brother_n what_o have_v chance_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o the_o great_a rejoice_n of_o all_o man_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o office_n and_o service_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a diligent_o to_o do_v be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v make_v better_a and_o more_o seruisiable_a by_o this_o tryeng_v and_o examine_v scourge_n of_o god_n the_o clothes_n also_o wherewith_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o cutberte_n be_v clad_v either_o before_o in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o after_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o want_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a work_n as_o who_o so_o will_v read_v shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o life_n and_o virtue_n how_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o late_a at_o s._n cutbertes_n relic_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o great_a sore_n in_o his_o eye_n the._n 32._o chapter_n yet_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o or_o unspoken_a of_o which_o three_o year_n pass_v be_v do_v by_o and_o at_o his_o relic_n as_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o the_o same_o man_n on_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v build_v by_o the_o river_n of_o dacore_n and_o thereof_o have_v his_o name_n in_o which_o that_o time_n switbert_n a_o good_a religiouse_a man_n be_v head_n and_o abbot_n in_o that_o monastery_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a young_a man_n that_o have_v a_o foul_a unhandsome_a swell_a in_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o which_o daily_o grow_v big_a and_o be_v like_a to_o put_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o physician_n lay_v salve_n and_o plaster_n thereto_o to_o assuage_v the_o swell_a but_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v of_o other_o say_v no_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o far_a danger_n and_o thus_o the_o foresay_a poor_a brother_n continue_a in_o this_o case_n no_o small_a time_n and_o can_v get_v no_o help_n at_o man_n hand_n against_o this_o peril_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n but_o rather_o it_o daily_o increase_v and_o wax_v worse_o till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v his_o chance_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heal_v sudden_o by_o the_o relilique_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n s._n cuthbert_n for_o when_o the_o monk_n have_v find_v his_o body_n not_o rot_v nor_o corrupt_v after_o it_o have_v many_o year_n lie_v bury_v they_o take_v part_n of_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n which_o in_o manner_n of_o relic_n they_o may_v give_v or_o show_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o their_o frynde_n when_o they_o come_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o a_o little_a part_n of_o these_o relic_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o this_o monastery_n in_o the_o keep_v of_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n there_o name_v thridr_v who_o now_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o house_n which_o man_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o open_v the_o shrine_n of_o relic_n to_o geve_v a_o part_n thereof_o to_o afrynd_v of_o he_o at_o what_o time_n it_o chance_v the_o young_a man_n which_o have_v the_o sore_a eye_n be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v give_v his_o frynd_n such_o part_n thereof_o as_o he_o will_v he_o give_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o young_a man_n to_o lay_v up_o again_o in_o his_o place_n who_o by_o a_o good_a motion_n and_o mind_n that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o holy_a head_n take_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o his_o sore_a eye_n and_o hold_v they_o there_o a_o space_n to_o keep_v down_o and_o assuage_v the_o grevouse_n swell_v therewith_o and_o that_o do_v he_o lay_v the_o relic_n up_o again_o in_o the_o shrine_n as_o he_o be_v bid_v now_o beleve_v that_o his_o eye_n shall_v short_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v touch_v and_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n deceive_v he_o not_o for_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v about_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o as_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o business_n and_o go_v about_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o day_n require_v toward_o none_o the_o same_o day_n he_o happen_v sudden_o to_o touch_v his_o eye_n the_o which_o he_o feel_v and_o find_v with_o the_o eyled_a and_o all_o as_o whole_a and_o sound_o as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v see_v any_o blemyshe_a or_o swell_a therein_o thus_o end_v the_o four_o book_n foyes_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o aedilwalde_v cutberts_n successor_n lyve_v a_o solitary_a and_o heremyte_v lyffe_o allay_v by_o prayer_n for_o certain_a of_o his_o brother_n a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n the._n 1._o chapter_n the_o famous_a and_o reverend_a father_n aedilwalde_v which_o by_o virtuous_a and_o worthy_a behaviour_n of_o himself_o many_o year_n in_o the_o monastery_n call_v inripe_a bring_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n succeed_v cuthbert_n the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o practice_n of_o that_o solytary_n and_o lonefull_a lyffe_n which_o he_o pass_v in_o farne_n island_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n who_o worthiness_n and_o good_a life_n that_o all_o man_n may_v more_o evident_o perceive_v i_o will_v declare_v one_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o same_o company_n for_o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v declare_v to_o i_o to_o wit_n gutfride_n a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o vocation_n a_o priest_n ilond_n who_o afterward_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o lyndisfarne_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o i_o come_v say_v he_o with_o ij_o other_o off_o my_o brother_n to_o farne_n island_n desyre_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o reverend_a father_n aedilwald_n and_o when_o we_o have_v talk_v with_o he_o a_o while_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o afterward_o receive_v his_o blessing_n haste_n nyd_v homeward_o again_o behold_v sudden_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_v off_o the_o sea_n the_o caulme_n in_o which_o we_o sail_v be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n and_o terrible_a storm_n come_v upon_o we_o that_o neither_o with_o sail_n nor_o ower_n we_o can_v prevail_v nor_o present_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o death_n and_o when_o we_o strive_v long_o with_o the_o wound_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o no_o effect_n look_v back_o at_o the_o length_n if_o perchance_o by_o any_o possible_a mean_n we_o may_v return_v back_o to_o the_o island_n again_o from_o whence_o we_o come_v we_o manifest_o perceave_v that_o on_o every_o side_n with_o leek_n tempest_n our_o journey_n be_v stay_v and_o return_v intercept_v and_o no_o hope_n of_o escape_n in_o ourselves_o afterward_o when_o we_o descry_v the_o land_n a_o far_o of_o and_o look_v stede_o towards_o the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o farne_n island_n that_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a father_n aedilwalde_v come_v out_o of_o his_o cave_n to_o look_v how_o we_o sail_v away_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o blusteringe_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o may_v happen_v and_o chance_v to_o us._n and_o when_o he_o see_v we_o labour_v hard_o against_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o clean_a desperation_n of_o recover_v the_o land_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v
his_o chaplin_n archebisshop_n of_o york_n and_o go_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o there_o with_o good_a example_n and_o conversation_n end_v his_o life_n how_o cedwall_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o successor_n of_o devotion_n go_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n the._n 7._o chapter_n the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n aldfrides_n reign_n cedwall_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n when_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o country_n very_o stout_o for_o ij_o year_n space_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n forsake_v his_o own_o upon_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a glory_n and_o renown_n for_o he_o to_o be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o which_o he_o learn_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v entrye_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o this_o hope_n he_o conceive_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n he_o shall_v depart_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n the_o which_o both_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o he_o have_v secret_o in_o his_o mind_n determine_v before_o for_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o sergius_n be_v pope_n he_o be_v baptize_v on_o easter_n eve_o the_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 689._o 689._o and_o wear_v yet_o the_o white_a apparel_n and_o robe_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o baptism_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o 20._o day_n of_o april_n who_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o baptism_n name_v peter_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v that_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o apstole_n who_o sepulchre_n and_o tumbe_a he_o come_v to_o see_v with_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n many_o hundred_o mile_n and_o bury_v he_o honourable_o in_o his_o church_n and_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n a_o epitahphe_n be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o tomb_n that_o both_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n may_v continewe_v in_o admiration_n trough_n out_o all_o age_n and_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n also_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o the_o leek_n godliness_n and_o devotion_n the_o epitaphe_n be_v write_v after_o this_o sort_n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o king_n cedwall_n all_o dignity_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n all_o princely_a joy_n and_o mirth_n all_o palace_n and_o castell_n strong_a all_o lady_n of_o great_a birth_n all_o triumph_n all_o princely_a attire_n all_o precious_a pearl_n and_o pride_n the_o fervent_a love_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n make_v cedwalle_n set_v a_o side_n and_o speedy_o to_o peter_n seat_n and_o monument_n at_o rome_n his_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o filthy_a sin_n with_o baptism_n to_o overcome_v through_o dangerous_a sea_n and_o houge_o hill_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o make_v and_o happy_o the_o joyful_a star_n to_o endless_a comfort_n take_v incontinent_a when_o his_o repair_n be_v know_v among_o the_o state_n full_a courteous_o they_o meet_v he_o all_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o gate_n pope_n sergius_n perceavinge_v eke_o his_o zeal_n and_o godly_a mind_n do_v joyful_o baptise_v he_o streyt_n and_o from_o his_o sin_n unbind_v he_o alter_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o do_v he_o peter_n call_v delyveringe_v he_o from_o satan_n snare_n from_o misery_n and_o from_o misery_n and_o from_o thrall_n but_o innocent_a life_n this_o worthy_a wight_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o long_o keep_v within_o few_o day_n death_n do_v approach_v and_o rock_v he_o a_o sleep_v undoubted_o great_a be_v his_o faith_n great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n who_o judgment_n who_o so_o seek_v out_o shall_v creke_v when_o he_o be_v high_v from_o britanny_n that_o famousisle_n to_o rome_n he_o saff_o past_o the_o monument_n and_o apostle_n tumbe_n he_o see_v all_o at_o his_o late_a cast_n death_n fiery_a dart_n his_o hart_n do_v pierce_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n where_o foysteringe_v man_n carcase_n lie_v until_o the_o trumpet_n sound_n here_o cover_v with_o marbel_n stone_n his_o body_n lie_v at_o ease_n in_o paradise_n his_o soul_n abide_v god_n wrath_n he_o do_v appease_v then_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o from_o his_o realm_n do_v range_v for_o earthly_a thing_n do_v heaven_n obtain_v and_o lose_v naught_o by_o exchange_n an_o other_o epitaphe_n here_o cedwall_n be_v bury_v otherwise_o name_v peter_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o die_v the_o xx_o of_o april_n in_o the_o second_o indiction_n and_o live_v thyrty_a year_n or_o there_o about_o when_o that_o noble_a and_o mighty_a prince_n justinian_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v reign_v iiij_o year_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o sergius_n a_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v sit_v ij_o year_n in_o peter_n seat_n as_o this_o good_a king_n cedwall_n be_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n huu_n one_o of_o the_o king_n blood_n succeed_v into_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o realm_n who_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v there_o 37._o year_n give_v over_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commit_v the_o governaunce_n of_o it_o to_o his_o child_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o tumbe_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rome_n gregory_n be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o wander_v leek_n a_o pilgreme_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n about_o such_o holy_a place_n that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v be_v more_o willing_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o which_o practice_n in_o those_o day_n many_o englishman_n both_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v with_o much_o emulation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o archebishop_n theodore_n the._n 8._o chapter_n the_o year_n after_o king_n cedwall_n die_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 690._o 690._o archebishop_n theodore_n worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n be_v very_o old_a and_o in_o those_o year_n to_o which_o man_n common_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v come_v to_o wit_n four_o score_n and_o eight_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o wordle_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o see_v be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o to_o his_o familiar_a frynde_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v report_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o bishopric_n xxij_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n where_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bury_v of_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n equal_a both_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v in_o glory_n from_o generati_fw-la to_o generation_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o that_o i_o may_v use_v few_o word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v archbisshoppe_n receive_v so_o much_o comfort_v and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o can_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o as_o touch_v his_o personage_n his_o life_n his_o age_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n the_o epytaphe_n write_v upon_o his_o tumbe_n in_o four_o and_o thirthy_a heroical_a verse_n do_v manifest_o set_v owte_n to_o all_o that_o have_v access_n thither_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v the_o iiij_o off_o the_o first_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n lie_v here_o fast_o close_v in_o this_o grave_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o theodore_n the_o greek_n most_o just_o give_v with_o title_n right_a the_o soverayntye_a have_v of_o each_o degree_n christ_n flock_n he_o feed_v with_o true_a doctrine_n as_o alman_n do_v welsee_fw-mi iiij_o of_o the_o last_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o lumpyshe_a lump_n of_o clay_n dyssolue_v when_o september_n have_v put_v nynetene_v day_n away_o and_o covetinge_v their_o feloship_n that_o lyve_v a_o godly_a life_n be_v companyd_v with_o angel_n hie_v void_a off_o all_o care_n and_o strife_n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theodore_n berechtwalde_n take_v the_o archbysshopricke_n upon_o he_o and_o among_o many_o other_o bysshopp_n consecrate_v and_o orderyd_v by_o he_o he_o make_v tobye_n a_o man_n very_o well_o lernyd_v bysshopp_n of_o rochestre_n the._n 9_o chap._n berechtwald_n succedyd_v theodore_n and_o be_v archbysshoppe_n of_o canterbury_n who_o before_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n lyinge_v hard_o by_o the_o north_n entry_n of_o the_o ryver_n glade_n otherwise_o callyd_v rachwulf_n a_o man_n dowtlesse_a well_o travel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o skyllfull_a both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a ordre_n censure_n and_o disciplynes_n but_o nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o
say_v that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v bisshoppe_n xl_o year_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o once_o again_o dischardged_a and_o quit_v from_o the_o false_a accusation_n and_o malicious_a surmise_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o send_v home_o again_o with_o honour_n to_o his_o country_n with_o this_o judgement_n return_v towards_o england_n he_o fall_v sudden_o sick_a when_o he_o come_v to_o france_n and_o be_v so_o weaken_v the_o disease_n grow_v upon_o he_o more_o and_o more_o that_o he_o can_v not_o ride_v nor_o keep_v his_o horse_n but_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o bed_n by_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o meldune_v a_o city_n in_o france_n he_o lay_v iiij_o day_n and_o iiij_o night_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a only_o declare_v by_o a_o little_a breath_n which_o he_o draw_v very_o faint_o and_o short_a that_o he_o be_v a_o live_v thus_o continue_v iiij_o day_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o speachelesse_a and_o past_a hear_n he_o rise_v the_o fifte_a day_n and_o sit_v uppe_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o a_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o a_o deape_a sleep_n and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a he_o see_v a_o company_n of_o his_o brother_n about_o he_o some_o sing_v some_o weap_v and_o fetch_v a_o little_a sigthe_n ask_v for_o his_o chaplyn_n acca_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v call_v who_o enter_v into_o the_o chambre_n and_o see_v his_o bishop_n somewhat_o better_o amend_v and_o able_a to_o speak_v he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n with_o all_o the_o company_n that_o be_v present_a and_o when_o they_o have_v sit_v together_o a_o little_a while_n and_o enter_v talk_v fearful_o of_o the_o high_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n command_v all_o to_o avoid_v the_o chambre_n for_o a_o hour_n and_o begin_v to_o talk_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o his_o chaplin_n acca_n there_o appear_v unto_o i_o even_o now_o a_o terrible_a vision_n the_o which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o hear_v and_o conceal_v withal_o until_o i_o know_v know_v further_a the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o a_o certain_a man_n clothe_v all_o in_o white_a stand_v by_o i_o say_v i_o be_o michael_n the_o archangel_n send_v hither_o for_o this_o only_a purpose_n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o long_a time_n to_o live_v for_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o lamentation_n which_o thy_o scholar_n and_o brother_n here_o have_v make_v and_o also_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o that_o present_o thou_o shall_v be_v heal_v of_o this_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n but_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o after_o iiij_o year_n i_o will_v return_v again_o and_o visit_v the._n again_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o be_v return_v to_o thy_o country_n the_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o possession_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi take_v away_o from_o the_o thou_o shall_v receive_v again_o and_o end_v thy_o life_n in_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n upon_o which_o comfortable_a word_n the_o bisshoppe_n recover_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o he_o thus_o go_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n he_o come_v to_o england_n when_o the_o letter_n bring_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v read_v berechtwald_n archebisshop_n and_o edilrede_n sometime_o king_n but_o then_o make_v a_o abbot_n receive_v he_o glad_o in_o favour_n again_o edilred_n also_o entreat_v coenrede_v who_o he_o have_v make_v king_n in_o his_o place_n to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o request_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o gracious_a lord_n to_o the_o say_v bisshopp_n which_o also_o he_o obtain_v but_o aldfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o die_v within_o a_o while_n after_o by_o which_o occasion_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n osr_v his_o son_n that_o in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o river_n nid_v after_o great_a contention_n and_o reason_n in_o both_o part_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o church_n and_o bisshopprike_v again_o with_o all_o favour_n they_o can_v show_v he_o so_o iiij_o year_n space_n to_o wit_n to_o his_o die_a day_n he_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o die_v the_o xij_o day_n of_o october_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o province_n of_o wundale_n under_o the_o gowernement_n of_o abbot_n cudbalde_a from_o whence_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o covent_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o own_o monastery_n in_o rhyppon_n and_o inter_v in_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n his_o church_n hard_a by_o the_o altar_n toward_o the_o south_n side_n as_o we_o signify_v before_o and_o over_o he_o be_v write_v this_o epitaphe_n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o bishop_n wilfride_n wilfrid_n that_o worthy_a prelate_n lie_v bodily_a in_o this_o grave_n who_o move_v with_o godly_a zeal_n to_o christ_n this_o temple_n give_v and_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n name_n s._n peter_n church_n do_v it_o call_v to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n christ_n give_v cheaf_a governor_n of_o all_o he_o guilt_v it_o with_o gold_n most_o fine_o and_o hang_v it_o with_o scarlat_n round_o and_o set_v up_o there_o a_o crucifix_n of_o gold_n even_o from_o the_o ground_n the_o four_o book_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o golden_a letter_n be_v write_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o charge_n eke_o right_o worthy_a to_o read_v and_o note_n a_o cover_n for_o the_o same_o also_o of_o beat_a gold_n he_o do_v fit_a the_o price_n and_o value_n be_v great_a but_o his_o hart_n surmount_v it_o touch_v the_o course_n of_o easter_n in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v keep_v because_o by_o wrong_a tradition_n many_o it_o overlept_v he_o teach_v the_o catholic_a order_n all_z england_z thourough_n out_o extirp_n the_o contrary_a error_n by_o authorite_n most_o stout_a a_o number_a of_o religious_a man_n he_o assemble_v in_o this_o place_n instruct_v they_o virtuous_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n race_n with_o misery_n and_o peril_n eke_o much_o vex_v of_o long_a time_n and_o of_o his_o own_o dear_a countreman_n charge_v with_o many_o a_o crime_n but_o when_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n he_o have_v keep_v a_o bishop_n state_n to_o heaven_n be_v past_o his_o brethren_n cause_n with_o christ_n for_o to_o debate_v and_o that_o with_o all_o alacrite_n with_o mirth_n and_o joyful_a hart_n now_o graunto_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o trace_n we_o follow_v thou_o on_o our_o part_n how_o albine_v succeed_v the_o holy_a abbot_n adrian_n and_o acca_n the_o good_a bishop_n wilfride_n the_o 21._o chapter_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o foresaid_a holy_a father_n which_o be_v the_o fifte_n of_o king_n ofrede_v his_o reign_n the_o reverend_a and_o worthy_a father_n adrian_n abbot_n and_o coadiutour_n to_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n in_o preachinge_a the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a lyff_fw-mi and_o be_v inter_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n in_o our_o lady_n church_n the_o one_o and_o fourtith_v year_n after_o he_o be_v direct_v from_o pope_n vitalian_n and_o make_v coadiutor_n to_o theodore_n and_o the_o 39_o after_o he_o come_v to_o england_n of_o who_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o lerninge_v amongst_o other_o thing_n this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o albine_v his_o scholar_n who_o have_v the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o abbay_n after_o his_o decesse_n be_v so_o well_o practise_v in_o exercise_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o do_v speak_v latin_n as_o eloquent_o without_o stagger_v or_o stay_v as_o he_o do_v english_a which_o be_v his_o natural_a language_n after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n wilfride_n acca_n his_o priest_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishoprik_v of_o hagulstad_n a_o man_n of_o a_o jolly_a courage_n and_o honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n who_o enlarge_v his_o cathedral_n church_n dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o building_n with_o diverse_a comely_a and_o sightful_a work_n and_o moreover_o employ_v all_o his_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n to_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o place_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n relic_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o build_v certain_a altar_n a_o part_n by_o themselves_o in_o little_a chapel_n make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o church_n beside_o he_o seek_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n the_o history_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o make_v up_o a_o very_a large_a and_o worthy_a library_n moreover_o he_o zealous_o
resurrection_n the_o third_o cawse_n be_v because_o we_o do_v then_o true_o keep_v this_o solemn_a feast_n if_o we_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o make_v our_o passover_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ov_a passage_n owte_n of_o this_o wordle_n to_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o triple_a knot_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charytie_n after_o theequalite_a of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n we_o be_v command_v yet_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o easter_n fall_v to_o send_v that_o first_o the_o son_n may_v make_v the_o day_n long_o than_o the_o night_n and_o afterward_o the_o moon_n also_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o her_o full_a light_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n in_o who_o beam_n be_v our_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o sayour_fw-mi lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o so_o ascendinge_v to_o heaven_n have_v replenish_v his_o church_n which_o be_v oft_o signify_v by_o the_o moon_n with_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o sendinge_v down_o the_o goly_a ghost_n the_o which_o order_fw-fr of_o ower_n salvation_n the_o prophet_n beholdinge_v say_v elevatus_fw-la est_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o luna_fw-la stetit_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la sno_fw-la the_o son_n be_v lyft_v uppe_o and_o the_o moon_n stand_v in_o she_o order_fw-fr they_z therefore_o which_o contend_v that_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o easter_n shall_v fall_v may_v come_v before_o the_o son_n make_v the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o equal_a length_n as_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o most_o high_a and_o great_a mystery_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o they_o seem_v well_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o which_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v with_o out_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o christ_n pelagian_n which_o in_o deed_n presume_v to_o teach_v that_o man_n may_v have_v have_v perfect_v justification_n though_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n have_v never_o overcome_v the_o blindness_n off_o the_o world_n with_o his_o painful_a death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o about_o the_o equinoctial_a springe_n when_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v of_o one_o length_n and_o when_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n orderly_o follow_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n be_v full_o expire_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o which_o time_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n do_v expecte_v yet_o in_o that_o third_o week_n accord_v as_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o learn_v the_o next_o sunday_n follow_v and_o then_o we_o keep_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o ester_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v testyfie_v by_o ower_n do_n that_o we_o cellebrat_fw-mi not_o this_o solemnytie_n with_o the_o old_a father_n in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o child_n off_o israel_n have_v the_o hard_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n shake_v from_o their_o neck_n in_o egypt_n but_o that_o we_o woorshipp_n with_o devoute_a faith_n and_o perfect_v charity_n the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n prefigure_v in_o that_o deliverance_n off_o god_n old_a people_n owte_n of_o thrauldome_n and_o full_o end_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v signify_v that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o ov_a resurrection_n which_o we_o believe_v shall_v be_v on_o the_o same_o sunday_n also_o this_o account_n of_o easter_n which_o we_o have_v here_o declare_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v follow_v number_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n which_o of_o late_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o at_o rome_n and_o egypt_n as_o i_o have_v specify_v before_o but_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o eusebius_n who_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n pâ—amphilus_n have_v his_o surname_n it_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o set_v in_o order_fw-fr so_o that_o where_o as_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v wont_a every_o year_n to_o send_v abroad_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n the_o true_a time_n of_o the_o easter_n that_o year_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o from_o hence_o forth_o the_o course_n of_o the_o full_a moon_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o this_o order_n and_o certain_o try_v out_o every_o church_n by_o itself_o can_v find_v it_o without_o fail_v this_o count_v of_o easter_n so_o distincted_a by_o eusebius_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v to_o serve_v for_o one_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o request_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n cyril_n his_o successor_n make_v it_o for_o 95._o year_n more_o comprise_v it_o in_o v._o circle_n of_o the_o say_v compass_n of_o 19_o year_n after_o who_o dionysius_n the_o yownger_n add_v as_o many_o circle_n in_o leek_n order_fw-fr and_o style_v which_o reach_v even_o to_o over_o tyme._n the_o which_o now_o approach_v nigh_o to_o the_o date_n and_o term_n prefix_v there_o be_v now_o adays_o such_o store_n of_o calculatour_n that_o in_o our_o church_n through_o owte_n all_o england_n there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v by_o the_o old_a precept_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o commit_v to_o memory_n extend_v and_o draw_v forth_o the_o circle_n and_o course_n of_o easter_n in_o to_o as_o many_o year_n as_o they_o list_v even_o to_o the_o number_a of_o 532._o year_n which_o number_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v all_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o son_n moon_n month_n and_o week_n return_v into_o the_o same_o order_fw-fr it_o do_v before_o the_o calculation_n or_o directory_n of_o which_o time_n we_o have_v not_o at_o this_o present_a send_v unto_o you_o because_o demand_v only_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o time_n of_o easter_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v already_o inform_v of_o the_o time_n itself_o have_v now_o hitherto_o bref_o and_o compendious_o speak_v concern_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n accord_v to_o yower_n highness_n request_n we_o exhort_v you_o most_o humble_o to_o provide_v that_o your_o clergy_n have_v the_o same_o tonsure_v which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v and_o use_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o you_o require_v also_o our_o letter_n we_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o shave_v all_o after_o one_o sort_n neither_o now_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n and_o one_o charite_v towards_o god_n so_o use_v also_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o order_n of_o tonsure_v again_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o time_n before_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n job_n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o patience_n when_o his_o tribulation_n and_o adversite_n begin_v shore_n his_o head_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v yet_o joseph_n a_o true_a teacher_n and_o practiser_n of_o chastity_n humility_n piety_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v write_v to_o have_v be_v shave_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o preson_z whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o prison_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o endurance_n he_o be_v wounte_n to_o remain_v with_o long_o hear_v nor_o clipte_n nor_o shear_v lo_o here_o two_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o inward_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n be_v one_o show_v yet_o in_o outward_a behaviour_n some_o diversite_a and_o contrariete_a but_o though_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o diversite_a of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v hurt_v nothing_o at_o all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o pure_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o perfect_v charity_n toward_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o see_v we_o read_v no_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_a writer_n touch_v the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o shave_v as_o there_o have_v be_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o amongst_o all_o kind_n off_o tonsure_n which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v or_o in_o the_o church_n or_o universal_o amongst_o all_o other_o man_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o none_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o wear_v on_o his_o head_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v after_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o the_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o none_o be_v more_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o
true_a preacher_n and_o a_o vortuouse_a bishop_n fol._n 80._o b._n vow_n and_o habit_n monastical_a by_o the_o consâ—â—ration_n of_o bishop_n 138._o b._n s._n augustin_n ordein_v bishop_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n folio_fw-la 35._o a._n no_o bishop_n ordain_v without_o a_o number_n of_o other_o bishop_n 35._o a._n blâ—ssing_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 143._o a._n a_o dumb_a man_n bring_v to_o speech_n by_o blessing_n 155._o a._n â—58_n b._n riot_n and_o evil_a life_n the_o britain_n destruction_n 23._o a._n why_o the_o old_a briton_n become_v weak_a and_o open_a to_o foreign_a invasion_n folio_fw-la 20._o b._n the_o situation_n and_o description_n of_o britanny_n 13._o a._n how_o cesar_n conquer_v britanny_n 15._o a._n the_o second_o conquest_n of_o britanny_n 15._o b._n the_o faith_n receive_v in_o britain_n from_o rome_n 16._o a._n civil_a war_n among_o the_o old_a briton_n 29._o a._n c_o christ_n church_n in_o caunterbury_n build_v by_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n and_o a_o monastery_n thereby_o 44._o a._n the_o byshopp_n of_o canterbury_n create_v archebishop_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o britain_n by_o pope_n gregory_n 35._o b._n the_o first_o christen_n of_o englishman_n in_o caunterbury_n 32._o b._n catholic_a observation_n to_o be_v prefer_v 171._o b._n heretic_n confuâ—ed_v by_o catholic_n in_o open_a disputation_n 25._o a._n 26._o b._n canonical_a hour_n 108._o b._n tâ—e_v virtuous_a first_o bishop_n of_o england_n labour_n to_o bring_v the_o briton_n and_o scot_n live_v in_o schism_n to_o the_o unite_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n folio_fw-la 53._o a._n king_n cedwall_n baptize_v and_o bury_v at_o rome_n 159._o b._n elbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n make_v law_n for_o the_o indemnite_fw-la and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o church_n good_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n 54._o a._n the_o place_n off_o christ_n nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n describe_v as_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n past_a 172._o b._n 173._o a._n and_o b._n cedda_fw-mi the_o second_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n 98._o b._n dedication_n of_o church_n 15â—_n b._n 100_o a._n holy_a vessel_n altarclothe_n crnament_n for_o the_o church_n priestly_a apparel_n certain_a relic_n and_o church_n book_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n in_o to_o england_n at_o the_o first_o christen_n of_o the_o same_o 40._o b._n churchemusike_n first_o practise_v in_o the_o northe_a 75._o a._n the_o temple_n of_o idol_n convert_v in_o to_o christian_a church_n be_v hallow_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o alter_v after_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v altar_n set_v up_o and_o relic_n place_v in_o they_o 4â—_n b._n byshopp_n chadda_n a_o man_n of_o great_a humbleness_n 114._o the_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 116._o b._n miracle_n at_o his_o tomb_n 117._o b._n cloister_n of_o nonnes_n in_o order_n form_n and_o proportion_n as_o to_o this_o day_n folio_fw-la 140._o 141._o a._n 142._o b._n such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v out_o of_o holy_a order_n take_v wife_n 33._o a._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n 147._o a._n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v at_o mass_n 54._o b._n the_o v._o first_o general_n counsel_n receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 131._o a._n consecration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 19_o a._n confession_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o penance_n enjoin_v 143._o b._n our_o faith_n begin_v with_o cross_n and_o procession_n 31._o b._n cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o gold_n 75._o a._n a_o cross_n erectyd_v by_o king_n oswald_n 76_o b._n many_o restore_v unto_o health_n by_o the_o chip_n of_o the_o same_o cross_n ibid._n b._n a_o break_a arm_n make_v sound_n and_o hole_n again_o by_o the_o moss_n of_o the_o cross_n 78._o a._n why_o the_o clergy_n wear_v shave_a crown_n 187._o a._n the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v yet_o a_o monk_n 146._o a._n the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n when_o he_o live_v like_o a_o anchoret_n 148._o a._n and._n b._n s._n cutberts_n body_n after_o xi_o year_n burial_n find_v whole_a and_o sound_a 151._o a._n miracle_n and_o cure_n do_v thereat_o 151._o and._n 152._o d._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 90._o b._n the_o devotion_n of_o owr_n primitive_a church_n 91._o b._n the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a in_o constantin_n time_n 173._o a._n memory_n of_o soul_n depart_v 52._o a._n dyrige_n over_o night_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o the_o dead_a 77._o b._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o this_o time_n 170._o a._n dorchester_n in_o barkeshere_n a_o bishopric_n 82._o b._n 139._o a._n e._n the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n 102._o b._n item_n the_o same_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 181._o b._n 182._o 183._o 184._o 185._o 186._o the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 69._o b._n the_o english_a man_n at_o the_o first_o invade_v of_o britain_n by_o the_o foreign_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n general_o so_o call_v occupy_v all_o england_n except_o sussex_n essex_n kent_n and_o part_n of_o the_o westcountre_n 24._o a._n the_o first_o spoil_v of_o britanny_n by_o the_o english_a man_n 24._o a._n saint_n erkenwald_n the._n 4._o bysshopp_n of_o london_n 120._o b._n excommunication_n 99_o a._n f._n the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 156._o b._n 157._o a._n 123._o b._n the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ._n 26._o b._n fastinge_v against_o the_o plague_n 128._o a._n the_o determination_n off_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v follow_v 119._o a._n friesland_n convert_v to_o be_v faith_n 163._o a._n wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_o 80._o b._n g._n off_o the_o noble_a parentage_n and_o virtuous_a life_n off_o s._n gregory_n 45._o a._n s._n gregory_n bring_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n after_o send_v to_o constantinople_n from_o rome_n as_o legate_n quench_v there_o by_o his_o learning_n a_o heresy_n off_o eutichius_n touch_v our_o resurrection_n 45._o b._n 46._o a._n b._n a_o recital_n off_o the_o learned_a work_n off_o s._n gregory_n 46._o b._n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n off_o rome_n our_o apostle_n 45._o a._n s._n gregory_n a_o great_a aulme_n man_n 47._o a._n letter_n off_o s._n gregory_n for_o the_o furderance_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o england_n to_o s._n augustin_n 29._o b._n to_o the_o archebishopp_n off_o arles_n 30._o a._n to_o s._n augustin_n again_o 3â—_n a._n to_o the_o b._n off_o arâ—â—s_v again_o 40._o a._n to_o s._n augustin_n again_o 40_o b._n to_o mellitus_n the_o first_o b._n off_o london_n 41._o b._n to_o s._n augustin_n again_o 42._o a._n to_o king_n eâ—hâ—â—bert_n 43._o a._n a_o joyful_a rejoice_n off_o s._n gregory_n for_o the_o convert_n off_o our_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n 47._o a._n a_o â—pitapâ—e_n upon_o s._n gregory_n in_o metre_n 48._o a._n the_o occasion_n why_o he_o send_v preacher_n to_o our_o country_n 48._o b._n h._n a_o true_a say_n off_o a_o heathen_a 97._o b._n the_o heresy_n off_o the_o monothelite_n condemn_v 177._o b._n heretic_n banish_v the_o country_n set_v it_o in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a 28._o b._n extirpation_n off_o heresy_n by_o counsel_n off_o foreign_a bishop_n 25._o a._n the_o virtuous_a life_n off_o hilda_n a_o learned_a and_o famous_a abbess_n 138._o 139._o howsel_v bâ—fore_o death_n 116._o b._n 142._o b._n i._o idol_n first_o throw_v down_o in_o england_n 83._o b._n intercession_n off_o saint_n 152._o a._n â—00_o b._n 128._o b._n holly_n man_n work_v miracle_n by_o intercession_n 88_o b._n the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n off_o bâ—â—uerlake_n 164._o b._n 165._o 166._o 167._o the_o situation_n off_o ireland_n 14._o b._n k._n a_o rare_a and_o strange_a humilite_n off_o a_o king_n 91._o a._n king_n sigebert_n become_v a_o monk_n 94._o a._n revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n in_o kent_n revenge_v from_o god_n 54._o a._n kent_n return_v to_o the_o faith_n 56._o a._n l._n the_o first_o bishop_n off_o lincoln_n 126._o a._n lincoln_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 69._o b._n in_o the_o year_n 60â—_n london_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o s._n paul_n church_n at_o that_o time_n build_v rochester_n also_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o s._n andrew_n church_n at_o that_o time_n build_v 51._o b._n revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n in_o london_n plague_v from_o god_n 55._o a._n thr_fw-mi bishop_n off_o london_n consecrate_v off_o his_o own_o synod_n by_o the_o appointment_n off_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n 41._o a._n fast_v in_o lend_v until_o evening_n 100_o a._n m._n whether_o in_o act_n â—ff_a marriage_n be_v any_o sin_n 38._o a._n marriage_n unlaufull_a above_o the_o three_o degree_n 34._o a._n our_o first_o aposile_n say_v mass_n 32._o b._n the_o martyrdom_n off_o ij_o english_a priest_n in_o saxony_n 163._o b._n mass_n
les_fw-fr annalâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr fiant_n lib._n 12._o cromerus_fw-la iâ—_n eâ—ist_n ad_fw-la proceres_fw-la poloniae_fw-la â—_o cor._n 12._o act._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 20._o act._n 5._o heb._n 11._o rom._n 1._o hebr._n 7._o in_o postilla_fw-la magna_fw-la in_o dom._n â—_o ad._n li._n 2._o ca._n 3._o lib._n 4._o ca._n 3._o &_o 16._o li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o li._n 3._o ca._n 25._o matt._n 13._o act._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o tim._n 6._o colos._n 1_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n of_o his_o learning_n lib._n de_fw-fr scri_fw-la ecclesiasti_fw-la hieron_n in_o cata._n vir_fw-la illust_n in_o joan._n 6._o lib._n 5._o histor._n in_o joan._n 6._o of_o his_o virtue_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la bedae_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o lib._n 1._o tripartâ—_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o in_o epist._n in_o joanne_n vj._n 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n to_o be_v credit_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o sueton_n in_o neronâ—_n â—_o cor._n 13._o of_o the_o miracle_n report_v in_o this_o history_n tobi._n 12._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o history_n ought_v not_o to_o seâ—e_v 〈…〉_o li._n 6._o câ—_n 9_o li._n 7._o ca._n 18_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o liâ—_n c._n 8._o 10._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o hist._n tripart_v li._n 1._o c._n 5._o 10._o &_o 11._o lib._n 7_o â—_o cap._n 5._o â—ozâ—m_fw-la lib._n 6._o ca._n 29._o lib._n 7._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o li._n 4._o et_fw-la in_o philotheo_n the_o most_o learned_a â—athers_n of_o the_o first_o â—_o â—_o year_n haâ—e_v wâ—â—ten_v saint_n life_n tom._n 3._o li._n 1._o &_o 3._o the_o virg_n item_n inexhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la virgin_n in_o hom_n so_o 126._o li._n 1._o ca._n 7._o li._n 2._o c._n 30_o li._n 4._o c._n 25_o &_o 27._o li._n 22._o c._n 8_o in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la philotheum_n a_o admonition_n out_o of_o theodoret_n touch_v miracle_n a_o other_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n lib._n dâ—_n cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mor_fw-fr tuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la cap._n 16._o cap._n 17._o act._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 12._o eccles._n 3_o note_n lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 16._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 13._o heretic_n will_v not_o believe_v miracle_n confes._n lib._n serm._n 91._o protestant_n pretend_v miracle_n pag._n 1677._o pag._n 520._o pa._n 444._o pag._n 355._o pa_z 1670._o 1670._o at_o wei_n mouth_n at_o the_o river_n be_v which_o run_v by_o dyrtham_n dyrtham_n essex_n essex_n salisbury_n exeter_n welles_n welles_n suffolck_n norfolck_n and_o cambrigd_v shere_v northumber_n be_v call_v in_o this_o stistory_n al._n that_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o river_n humbre_fw-mi north_n ward_n ward_n sussex_n and_o hapshere_n hapshere_n mercia_n or_o marshland_n contain_v the_o diocese_n of_o lâ—hfield_n and_o coventry_n lincoln_n and_o worcet_n worcet_n essex_n essex_n the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n proper_o proper_o that_o be_v 1800._o mile_n mile_n this_o haven_n be_v now_o lose_v by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o sea_n sea_n the_o redshankes_n a_o description_n of_o ireland_n ireland_n colchester_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 46._o actor_n 11._o an._n 156._o an._n 189._o an._n 286._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n alban_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o britanny_n britanny_n â—_o which_o we_o call_v now_o dorsuolde_n â—odde_n temple_n of_o martyr_n holy_a day_n consecration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n heresy_n in_o britamny_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n prosper_v not_o with_o stand_v thâ—_n general_a council_n of_o nice_a an._n 377._o an._n 394._o the_o propery_n of_o heretâ—kes_n an._n 407._o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o old_a briton_n become_v weak_a and_o open_a to_o foreign_a invasion_n invasion_n redshankes_n an._n 403._o palladius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n an._n 411._o ryâ—_n and_o evil_a life_n the_o britain_n destruction_n an._n 429._o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o english_a man_n in_o to_o britanny_n saxon_n english_a and_o vite_n vite_n the_o people_n of_o essex_n of_o sussex_n and_o of_o the_o westcountre_n the_o english_a man_n occupy_v at_o the_o first_o all_o england_n except_o kent_n essex_n sussex_n and_o part_n of_o the_o westcountre_n westcountre_n the_o redshankes_n the_o first_o spoil_v of_o britamny_n by_o the_o english_a man_n counsel_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o france_n for_o extirp_n of_o pelagianâ—_n heresy_n tempest_n cease_v by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a water_n a_o open_a disputation_n between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o pelagian_n sect_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o christian_a bishop_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o the_o like_a severâ—_n sul_z piâ—ius_n write_v of_o s._n martin_n in_o epist_n 2._o presixa_fw-la prologo_fw-la in_fw-la vitam_fw-la b._n martini_n the_o xl_o day_n of_o lent_n s._n german_a put_v to_o flight_v a_o lionsiâ—â—_n of_o insidel_n by_o sing_v of_o lleluia_o heretic_n banish_v the_o country_n set_v it_o in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a s._n gregory_n send_v s._n augustin_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o english_a man_n an._n â—_o 96._o a_o letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n exhort_v s._n augustin_n to_o pursue_v his_o journey_n to_o england_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o the_o archebishop_n of_o aerl_n the_o i_o will_v of_o tenet_n our_o faith_n begann_v with_o cross_n and_o procession_n the_o life_n of_o our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacâ—ers_n our_o first_o apostle_n say_v mass_n the_o first_o christen_n of_o englishemen_n in_o caunterbury_n this_o chapter_n be_v full_a of_o much_o good_a learning_n and_o godly_a instruction_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n be_v a_o monk_n the_o clergy_n ouâ—_n of_o holy_a order_n take_v wife_n luc._n 11._o the_o order_n of_o the_o english_a service_n choose_v out_o of_o other_o diverse_a countries_n for_o the_o best_a of_o church_n robbery_n levit._fw-la 18._o gen._n 2._o of_o create_v of_o bishop_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o primacy_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o england_n levit._fw-la 12._o oâ—â—_n 3._o luc._n 8._o of_o natural_a infirmity_n note_n difference_n between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a law_n math._n 15._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 1._o levit._fw-la 15._o whether_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n be_v any_o sin_n psal._n 50._o psal._n 30._o 1._o coâ—_n 7._o exod_n 19_o â—â—_o regum_fw-la 21._o of_o nightly_a pollution_n or_o iâ—lusions_n suggestion_n delight_n consent_n how_o sin_n brede_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rom._n 7._o a_o palle_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o augustin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o caunterbury_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bysshop_n of_o york_n and_o london_n holy_a water_n altar_n and_o relic_n lucae_n 10._o a_o godly_a letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o english_a man_n christ_n church_n in_o caunterbury_n caunterbury_n that_o monastery_n be_v now_o call_v the_o augustine_n if_o itâ—_n stand_v yet_o an._n 605._o s._n gregory_n bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o as_o head_n thereof_o s._n gregory_n our_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o s._n gregory_n a_o religious_a man_n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n s._n gregory_n repress_v a_o heresy_n riâ—ing_v in_o constantinople_n luc._n 24._o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o heb._n 12._o s._n gregory_n a_o great_a alm_n man_n psal._n 111._o job._n 29â—_n a_o joyful_a rejoice_n of_o s._n gregory_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o faith_n mass_n say_v at_o the_o shrine_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o rome_n a_o epitaphe_n apon_n s._n gregory_n our_o apostle_n the_o occasion_n why_o s._n gregory_n send_v preacher_n unto_o our_o country_n country_n angli_fw-la angli_fw-la angelicam_fw-la angelicam_fw-la of_o yorkeshere_v yorkeshere_v deiri_n deiri_n deira_n eruâ—i_fw-fr siclegit_fw-la polya_n lib._n 1._o hist._n augl_n about_o south_n hampton_n psal._n 67._o our_o apostle_n faith_n confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n matth._n â—1_n the_o generalâ—_n rule_v of_o our_o saviour_n evil_a construe_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n three_o 〈◊〉_d propose_v to_o the_o bâ—tâ—n_n or_o wâ—â—ch_a bishopâ—_n a_o wrongâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la surmise_v a_o true_a prophecy_n of_o s._n augustin_n out_o apostle_n the_o monastery_n of_o bâ—gor_n in_o wales_n fast_v and_o pray_v in_o schismatics_n avail_v not_o an._n 604._o essex_n and_o the_o country_n about_o london_n memory_n of_o soul_n depart_v agendae_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o epitaphe_n upon_o s._n augustine_n tomb_n in_o caunteâ—bury_n laurence_n the_o second_o archebisshop_n of_o caunterbury_n our_o first_o christian_a bishop_n labour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o scot_n from_o their_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_a unitâ—_n the_o see_v apostolic_a mellite_fw-la the_o first_o b._n of_o london_n travail_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n this_o church_n stand_v in_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v call_v s._n maâ—ia_n rotunda_fw-la an._n 613._o the_o first_o english_a king_n of_o britanny_n
sussâ—x_n and_o hampshere_n the_o west_n country_n suffolck_n nortfolck_n and_o cambridgshere_n temporal_a awe_v oâ—_n king_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d christen_v king_n of_o kent_n revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n in_o kent_n vengeance_n from_o god_n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v 〈◊〉_d mass_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n bread_n of_o life_n mellit_fw-la the_o first_o christen_v bishop_n of_o london_n expel_v from_o thence_o revoltig_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o londonâ—_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n ensue_v kent_n return_v to_o the_o faith_n an._n 618._o martyrium_fw-la heat_n orum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la coronatorum_fw-la the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n much_o avail_v jacob_n 5._o at_o the_o augustine_n â—n_n caunterbury_n authâ—rite_v fromâ—_n rome_n to_o make_v bishop_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n bonâ—â—ace_n to_o justus_n the._n iiij_o archeb_n of_o cauâ—â—_n terb_fw-ge mattb._n 2d_o â—_o atth_v 10._o psal._n 8._o hebrideâ—_n insulae_n an._n 625._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 4._o a_o traitorous_a fact_n example_n of_o a_o trusty_a subject_n the_o first_o christen_n of_o englishman_n in_o northâ—mberland_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o king_n edwin_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n matt._n 28._o genes_n 1._o &_o 2._o psal._n 95._o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n boniface_n unto_o edelburge_n queen_n of_o â—orthumberberland_n â—â—_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 7._o a_o vision_n by_o the_o which_o edwin_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n a_o carnal_a respect_n of_o â—n_n ashen_o bishop_n occasion_n oâ—_n good_a the_o first_o christendom_n of_o the_o english_a prince_n in_o northumberland_n or_o in_o the_o north_n country_n an._n 627._o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n york_n in_o northunâ—erland_n northunâ—erland_n in_o yorkeshere_v altar_n of_o stone_n the_o countries_n of_o suffolk_n norfolck_n and_o of_o cambridg_n shear_v then_o call_v the_o east_n english_a counert_v to_o the_o faith_n dummocke_n lincoln_n shere_v prefectum_fw-la lindecoliâ—ae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o edwin_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o northumberland_n constitution_n from_o rome_n touch_v the_o clergy_n the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o honorius_n the_o archebisshop_n of_o caunterbury_n matth._n 11._o matth._n 24._o the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n primicerâ—_n against_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n psal._n 50._o an._n 633._o cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o good_a church_n music_n first_o practise_v in_o the_o north._n apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n punish_v a_o cross_n erect_v by_o king_n oswald_n diriges_fw-la over_o night_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o the_o dead_a holy_a ilond_n a_o rare_a zele_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n in_o a_o worldly_a prince_n an._n 563._o philip._n 2._o the_o example_n of_o a_o true_a preacher_n and_o avertuous_a bishop_n sive_fw-la adionsi_fw-la sive_fw-la laici_fw-la wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_o that_o cite_v be_v now_o call_v bambrough_n the_o west_n country_n of_o england_n as_o the_o dio_fw-mi cese_n of_o salisbury_n of_o exeter_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o of_o hampsher_n the_o first_o christen_n in_o the_o west_n country_n dorchester_n in_o bar_n keshere_v winchester_n apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n punish_v winchester_n an._n 640._o idol_n first_o threwen_v down_o in_o england_n virgin_n in_o monanastery_n the_o like_a be_v write_v of_o s._n antony_n behold_v in_o company_n of_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o amos_n 2_o religious_a eremite_n carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o angel_n accompayn_v with_o melody_n hist._n tri_fw-la part_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o s._n hierom_n also_o write_v the_o like_a of_o s._n antony_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o eremite_n opera_fw-la illo_fw-la rum_o sequuntur_fw-la illos_fw-la their_o work_n the_o follow_v they_o apoca._n 14_o miracle_n at_o the_o place_n where_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v lincoiâ—eshere_n gregory_n b._n of_o nisso_n brother_n to_o s._n basill_n report_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o dust_n lie_v upon_o martyr_n tumour_n in_o vita_fw-la theodori_n martyr_n paulinus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n report_v sundry_a miracle_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o sick_a person_n at_o the_o tumbe_a of_o s._n felix_n natali_n 6._o the_o like_a write_v s._n basill_n of_o the_o 40._o martyr_n s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n li._n 10._o epist_n ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la epist_n 85._o et_fw-la serm_fw-la 19_o all_o learned_a story_n arâ—_n full_a of_o such_o example_n king_n oswalda_n great_a praierâ—_fw-la holy_a man_n work_v miracle_n by_o intercession_n o_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n a_o old_a verb_n bambrough_n a_o lesson_n for_o ungodly_a student_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o faith_n work_v miracle_n by_o holy_a relic_n an._n 644._o 644._o york_n shere_v omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la erit_fw-la lucanus_n lib._n 1._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o commendatiâ—_n of_o king_n oswius_n bishop_n and_o a_o â—â—ero_n s_o martinâ—_n who_o give_v half_o his_o doke_n to_o a_o naked_a poor_a man_n man_n a_o charitable_a say_n but_o now_o more_o like_a to_o be_v mock_v at_o then_o to_o be_v follow_v a_o rare_a and_o strange_a humilite_n of_o a_o king_n the_o devotion_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n bambrough_n theodoret_n in_o his_o philotheus_n report_v of_o a_o great_a army_n of_o the_o persian_n destroy_v at_o nisiba_n by_o the_o prayer_n only_o of_o lame_v then_o a_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o cite_v in_o vita_fw-la lacâ—bi_fw-la nisibensis_fw-la banorough_n god_n which_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n heal_v the_o sick_a work_v the_o like_a in_o the_o dead_a relâ—_n ke_v of_o holy_a man_n act._n 5._o joan._n 20._o norfolck_n suffolck_n and_o cambridg_n shere_v king_n sigibert_n become_v a_o monk_n s._n paul_n be_v comfort_v also_o by_o a_o vision_n from_o god_n to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n act._n 2d_o mat._n 25._o psal._n 83._o note_v the_o scâ—â—â—â—_n spiritual_a fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v theâ—wde_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o co_fw-la 5._o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o devil_n fight_v with_o sin_n against_o man_n reade_n s._n paul_n ephes._n 6._o b._n 12._o etc._n etc._n 16._o as_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o bend_v his_o bow_n to_o strike_v with_o sword_n etc_n psal._n 7_o so_o here_o the_o writer_n appli_v carnal_a term_n to_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o name_n of_o fire_n to_o sin_n of_o throw_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n an._n 653._o the_o first_o christen_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleland_n english_a man_n an._n 6â—0_n by_o barwick_n ad_fw-la capri_n caput_fw-la a_o true_a say_n of_o a_o heathen_a the_o country_n about_o london_n the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n oswin_n with_o the_o heathen_a king_n sigbert_n by_o barwick_n cedda_fw-mi the_o second_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n chemes-ford_n and_o tilberi_n virtue_n per_fw-la secute_v of_o the_o evil_a even_o to_o death_n enormous_a crime_n in_o the_o righteous_a soon_o punish_v excommunication_n so_o peter_n pronounce_v ananias_n to_o death_n act._n 5._o the_o foundation_n of_o monastery_n esaiae_n 35._o fast_v in_o lent_n untell_a evening_n consecration_n of_o holy_a place_n intercession_n of_o saint_n vow_n to_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o monastery_n witby_n a_o controversic_n about_o theob_n seruation_n of_o easter_n gal._n 2._o tonsurae_fw-la ecclesiasticaecoronan_n susceperaâ—_n universality_n prescribe_v the_o primitive_a church_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o abrogat_fw-la all_o juish_a ceremoâ—â—ies_n actor_n 16._o 21._o 18._o act._n 21._o eâ—â—o_o 12._o joâ—n_n 20._o this_o manner_n be_v observe_v now_o unifor_o me_o in_o all_o christendom_n exod._n 12._o russinus_n lib._n 10._o â—â—_o eusab_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 28._o hiâ—â—o_o vide_fw-la eusâ—bium_fw-la lib._n 7_o cap._n 28._o hisâ—_n eccle_n match_n 7._o math._n 16._o note_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o king_n an._n 664._o commendation_n of_o the_o scottish_a monk_n which_o govern_v first_o the_o ongâ—â—â—_n church_n in_o the_o northe_a country_n virtue_n win_v autâ—orite_n vicelese_v religious_a man_n in_o our_o primittive_a church_n reverence_v the_o behaviour_n of_o priest_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n an._n 664._o lincoln_n shere_v vow_n in_o sickness_n cononicall_a hour_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o letter_n of_o vitalianus_n the_o pope_n to_o king_n oswin_n esaiâ—_n 11._o matth._n 6._o an._n 668._o the_o country_n abowt_a lion_n the_o augustin_n in_o caunterbury_n dominus_fw-la papâ—_n apostolicus_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n theodore_n the_o first_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n the_o felicity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n unâ—er_o theodor_n the_o archebishop_n of_o canterb_fw-ge sing_v in_o
faithful_a man_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o who_o desire_v to_o buy_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n saint_n peter_n say_v 8._o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o the_o because_o thou_o think_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n there_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o word_n and_o true_o we_o be_v not_o shave_v or_o clipte_v round_o for_o that_o consideration_n only_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o shave_v but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o shave_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n therefore_o we_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_v off_o the_o same_o passion_n do_v bear_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o our_o crown_n be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o our_o body_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o peter_n do_v for_o as_o every_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n which_o by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o quicken_v and_o relyve_v they_o be_v make_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o holy_a congregation_n common_o accustome_v to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o forehead_n that_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n therewith_o and_o may_v by_o often_o remembrance_n and_o admonition_n of_o it_o be_v instruct_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o her_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n so_o in_o leek_n manner_n it_o behoove_v they_o which_o either_o be_v make_v by_o vow_n monk_n or_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v bind_v themselves_o more_o streyt_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o continency_n for_o chistes_n sake_n to_o bear_v in_o their_o head_n by_o clip_v the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n as_o our_o merciful_a saviour_n carry_v upon_o his_o precious_a head_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v thereby_o carry_v yea_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o thorn_n and_o brier_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n also_o they_o may_v protest_v unto_o the_o world_n eâ—en_o by_o their_o open_a head_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o glad_a to_o suffer_v all_o mockery_n irrision_n and_o obloquy_n for_o his_o sake_n last_o of_o all_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o look_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o that_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o this_o they_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a shame_n and_o wanton_a wealth_n but_o touch_v that_o fashion_n of_o shavinge_v which_o simon_n magus_n ennemye_n of_o christ_n faith_n use_v who_o do_v not_o even_o streyte_v at_o the_o beginning_n detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o with_o all_o his_o magyke_a which_o to_o outward_a sight_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o leeknesse_n of_o a_o crown_n in_o the_o overmost_a part_n off_o the_o head_n but_o when_o a_o man_n come_v never_o and_o behold_v the_o hinder_a part_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o crown_n to_o come_v very_o short_a thereof_o and_o true_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v void_a of_o christian_a consideration_n so_o for_o symons_n sect_n it_o be_v very_o convenient_a who_o in_o deed_n by_o their_o simoniacal_a hypocrisy_n seem_v in_o this_o life_n to_o certain_a deceive_v person_n worthy_a the_o glory_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n but_o in_o the_o life_n which_o follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o body_n be_v not_o only_o depryve_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o which_o be_v more_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o pain_n and_o here_o tu_o i_o will_v not_o your_o highness_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o prosecute_v and_o debate_v this_o matter_n so_o large_o as_o though_o i_o judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o use_n this_o manner_n of_o shavinge_v yff_fw-mi they_o tender_v in_o hart_n and_o deed_n the_o unytie_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n nay_o i_o bold_o protest_v and_o affirm_v that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o which_o adamannus_n priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o columbine_n be_v one_o to_o who_o amongst_o all_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v send_v in_o embassy_n for_o his_o own_o country_n to_o king_n alfride_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v be_v desirous_a to_o see_v our_o monastery_n and_o show_v in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o talk_n much_o wisdom_n humility_n and_o godliness_n i_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o i_o beseke_v you_o good_a brother_n why_o do_v you_o beleve_v that_o you_o shall_v pass_v hence_o to_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o have_v no_o end_n wear_v in_o your_o head_n the_o proportion_n and_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o have_v a_o end_n seem_v in_o behaviour_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o felowshipp_n off_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v you_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o shave_v which_o he_o use_v who_o s._n peter_n do_v ex_fw-la communicate_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o show_v that_o you_o love_v entire_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n his_o habit_n with_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o eternal_a bliss_n know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n my_o dere_o belove_a brother_n quoth_v he_o that_o albeit_o i_o use_v the_o same_o fasshion_n of_o shave_v which_o simon_n magus_n do_v after_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o my_o country_n yet_o i_o utter_o detest_v and_o abandon_v the_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o infidelyty_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o desire_n with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o my_o poor_a hability_n will_v serve_v to_o that_o i_o reply_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n that_o you_o embrace_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o hart_n all_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n teach_v if_o you_o keep_v that_o outward_o which_o you_o know_v be_v use_v of_o he_o general_o for_o i_o think_v your_o wisdom_n do_v easy_o judge_v it_o most_o convenient_a utter_o to_o seclude_v from_o your_o presence_n and_o face_n dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o habit_n proportion_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o continuance_n who_o you_o abhor_v with_o all_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o contrariwise_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o counsel_n who_o you_o look_v to_o have_v as_o a_o patron_n before_o god_n the_o father_n so_o it_o beseem_v you_o to_o follow_v his_o outward_a behaviour_n this_o for_o that_o time_n i_o speak_v to_o adamanus_fw-la who_o after_o well_o declare_v how_o much_o he_o have_v profit_v by_o seinge_v the_o ordinance_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n for_o after_o his_o return_n to_o scotland_n he_o reduce_v by_o his_o preach_v many_o of_o the_o same_o country_n to_o the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o reduce_v the_o monk_n that_o live_v in_o the_o island_n hij_fw-la where_o he_o be_v abbot_n thereto_o as_o yet_o he_o think_v also_o to_o redress_v the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v among_o they_o if_o his_o authority_n can_v have_v prevail_v and_o i_o now_o also_o most_o puissant_a prince_n do_v exhort_v you_o to_o endeavour_n with_o all_o the_o country_n where_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o soverainte_fw-fr to_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o you_o have_v have_v dominion_n and_o rule_n here_o upon_o earth_n the_o primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n will_v glad_o open_v to_o you_o and_o yower_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o rest_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o other_o dear_a friend_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o our_o everlasting_a king_n and_o lord_n preserve_v you_o most_o dere_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n and_o grant_v you_o long_o prosperous_a reign_n to_o our_o quietness_n and_o peace_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n naitane_n with_o many_o other_o learn_v man_n beside_o be_v true_o translate_v into_o the_o king_n native_a tongue_n by_o they_o which_o do_v well_o understande_v it_o he_o much_o reioyse_v at_o that_o exhortation_n as_o some_o make_v report_n even_o so_o much_o that_o rise_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o and_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v sit_v he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o benefit_n out_o of_o england_n and_o treu_o say_v he_o i_o know_v before_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a celebration_n and_o
kepinge_v of_o easter_n but_o now_o i_o do_v so_o well_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o observe_v that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o all_o before_o wherefore_o i_o profess_v and_o open_o protest_v before_o you_o all_o that_o be_v here_o present_a that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o and_o all_o my_o people_n will_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o the_o time_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v i_o think_v it_o good_a also_o that_o all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n in_o my_o realm_n ought_v to_o receive_v this_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o shave_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n by_o his_o princely_a authority_n he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o forthwith_o the_o account_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n number_a be_v send_v abroad_o by_o a_o public_a edicte_n to_o be_v copy_v out_o learned_a and_o observe_v through_o out_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n the_o erroneous_a account_n of_o 84._o year_n altogether_o blot_v out_o all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v round_o after_o the_o true_a shape_n aâ—d_a figure_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v well_o reform_v be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v reduce_v now_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_fw-fr of_o saint_n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n how_o the_o monk_n of_o hij_fw-la with_o other_o monastery_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n begin_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o egbert_n to_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o canonical_a ordonaunce_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o 23._o chapter_n not_o long_o after_o the_o monk_n of_o scotland_n which_o inhabitt_v the_o island_n hij_fw-la with_o all_o other_o monastery_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n great_a providence_n to_o the_o canonical_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o right_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v for_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n 716._o 716._o when_o coenrede_n take_v the_o gowernaunce_n and_o soverayntye_a off_o northumberlande_n after_o osrede_n be_v slay_v the_o dere_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o honourable_o of_o i_o to_o be_v name_v the_o father_n and_o priest_n ecgbert_n come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o ireland_n be_v honourable_o receive_v and_o joyful_o entertain_v of_o they_o this_o ecgbert_n be_v diligent_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a good_a grace_n in_o preachinge_a and_o that_o practise_v in_o life_n with_o much_o devotion_n which_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o their_o congregation_n do_v change_v by_o godly_a exhortation_n and_o advertisement_n the_o old_a tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o who_o we_o may_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o aemulationem_fw-la dei_fw-la habebant_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la they_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o follow_v god_n but_o not_o accord_v to_o knowleadge_v and_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o one_o appoint_a compass_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a to_o keep_v the_o chief_a and_o princypall_a feast_n after_o the_o catholic_a church_n institution_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v to_o by_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o because_o the_o country_n which_o have_v the_o knowleadge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v free_o and_o glad_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o englishman_n shall_v they_o self_n afterward_o come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a trade_n of_o life_n than_o they_o have_v before_o by_o the_o help_n and_o instruction_n of_o englishman_n also_o now_o associate_v and_o ally_v unto_o they_o as_o contrary_v wise_a the_o briton_n which_o will_v not_o once_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o teach_v the_o englishman_n the_o knowleadge_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v be_v now_o harden_v in_o blindness_n and_o halt_n always_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n neither_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v after_o due_a manner_n neither_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a feste_fw-la of_o easter_n in_o the_o societe_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o now_o all_o englishman_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n hij_fw-la in_o scotland_n receive_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n ecgbert_n the_o catholic_a rite_n and_o custom_n under_o their_o abbot_n dumchad_n about_o 80._o year_n after_o they_o send_v bishop_n aidan_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o englishman_n this_o man_n of_o god_n ecgbert_n remain_v in_o that_o island_n xiij_o year_n which_o he_o have_v now_o as_o though_o it_o be_v new_o and_o first_o consecrate_v unto_o christ_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_a unite_z and_o societe_a the_o same_o good_a father_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 728._o 728._o upon_o easter_n day_n which_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o twenty-four_o of_o april_n after_o he_o have_v that_o day_n say_v mass_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n depart_v this_o world_n and_o finish_v that_o day_n that_o joyful_a festivite_fw-la with_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o brother_n even_o that_o day_n by_o he_o reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_a unite_v and_o true_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v wonderful_a that_o that_o reverent_a father_n shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o upon_o a_o easter_n day_n but_o also_o upon_o that_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o easter_n after_o the_o catholic_a order_n celebrate_v in_o that_o place_n the_o brother_n therefore_o reioyse_v both_o for_o the_o certain_a and_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n then_o learn_v and_o also_o to_o see_v their_o teacher_n and_o master_n that_o time_n also_o to_o pass_v to_o god_n to_o be_v there_o their_o patron_n and_o intercessor_n the_o good_a father_n also_o reioyse_v that_o he_o live_v here_o so_o long_o untell_a he_o may_v see_v present_o his_o scholar_n to_o celebrat_n with_o he_o that_o easter_n which_o ever_o before_o they_o shun_v and_o abhor_v so_o this_o most_o reverend_a father_n be_v now_o certain_o assure_v of_o their_o undoubted_a amendment_n reioyse_v to_o see_v that_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o see_v it_o i_o say_v and_o reioyse_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o englishman_n or_o of_o all_o brytamnie_n at_o this_o present_a with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a worâ—_n and_o with_o a_o note_n of_o the_o tyme._n the._n 24._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 725._o which_o be_v the_o seven_o off_o osric_z king_n of_o northumberlande_n reign_v 725._o vicbert_n ecgbertes_n son_n king_n of_o kent_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n the_o twenty-three_o of_o april_n leave_v iij._o son_n edilbert_n eadbert_n and_o aldric_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v gowern_v 34._o year_n and_o a_o halffe_n after_o his_o death_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v a_o man_n certain_o well_o learn_v as_o i_o mention_v before_o for_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o ij_o master_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n archebishoppe_n theodore_n and_o abbot_n adrian_n by_o which_o occasion_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n and_o all_o other_o science_n he_o so_o perfect_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o latyn_n that_o he_o have_v they_o as_o perfect_v and_o familiar_a as_o his_o own_o proper_a language_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o little_a chapel_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o he_o build_v in_o s._n andrew_n church_n for_o a_o tomb_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n after_o his_o death_n after_o he_o aldwulff_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o berthwalde_a the_o archebishoppe_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 729._o 729._o appear_v ij_o great_a blaze_v star_n about_o the_o son_n make_v all_o that_o behold_v they_o marvellous_o afraid_a for_o one_o go_v before_o the_o son_n every_o morning_n the_o other_o appear_v in_o the_o eveninge_n streyt_n after_o the_o son_n be_v down_o presage_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n some_o great_a destruction_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v one_o appear_v before_o day_n the_o other_o before_o night_n that_o by_o both_o the_o say_v time_n they_o may_v signify_v diverse_a misery_n to_o hang_v over_o man_n head_n they_o hold_v up_o a_o fire_n brand_n toward_o the_o northe_a ready_a as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v all_o a_o fire_n they_o appear_v in_o januarye_n and_o continue_v almost_o ij_o week_n at_o what_o time_n the_o saracene_n waste_v and_o spoil_v france_n with_o much_o murder_n and_o bloodshed_n who_o not_o long_o after_o